that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oh_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v mention_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o any_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n no_o tithe_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n exod._n 13.2_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o coathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o mararite_n and_o these_o receive_a tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o all_o so_o our_o tythe-taking_a priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o other_o than_o anti-christians_a but_o to_o return_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n or_o course_n of_o which_o our_o prebend_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_v at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v worse_o but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o burn_v incense_n as_o his_o turn_n come_v and_o hereupon_o zecharias_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n luke_n 1_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n also_o or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n or_o surpless-man_n do_v imitate_v and_o will_v bring_v the_o levite_n for_o a_o proof_n concern_v their_o office_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v judaisme_n for_o christianity_n neither_o their_o practice_n for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o they_o all_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n and_o office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o tithe_n end_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v these_o tithe_n for_o the_o work_v aforesaid_a but_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o tithe_n be_v pay_v or_o no_o to_o gospel-minister_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o consecrate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o altar_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priesthood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o office_n upon_o earth_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n without_o spot_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o priest_n minister_v paul_n and_o likewise_o stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o against_o circumcision_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v they_o carnal_a and_o preach_v up_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v they_o preach_v free_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v settle_v maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v to_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v on_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judeus_fw-la say_v in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o society_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n 11.29_o where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v free_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v not_o exact_v but_o free_o give_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n apologet_n chap._n 29._o where_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o age_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v till_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o maximinian_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 304._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v â—nd_v so_o dâ—th_v tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o &_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o forementioned_a uses_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o testify_v the_o same_o 27.34.36_o and_o sheweth_z how_o the_o church_n maintain_v
saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judoeus_n say_v that_o in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o believer_n live_v together_o in_o society_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o estate_n 107._o and_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n supply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o that_o age._n the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v or_o give_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o devout_a and_o able_a christian_n the_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o 66._o and_o careful_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o travel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seed_v clothing_n and_o bury_v their_o poor_a brethren_n relieve_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o person_n condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mettal-mine_n or_o to_o prison_n or_o banishment_n into_o isle_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o these_o free_a offering_n be_v never_o exact_v 39.2.42_o or_o otherwise_o witness_v learned_a tertullian_n that_o live_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v that_o every_o mâ—ns_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v every_o month_n or_o as_o he_o can_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o to_o give_v for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v but_o what_o as_o he_o confer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o further_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a &_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a necessary_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v until_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o maximinian_n &_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n year_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_v but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o use_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 36._o about_o the_o year_n 250._o also_o testify_v the_o same_o &_o show_v how_o the_o church_n maintain_v many_o poor_a &_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_v also_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n 340._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n and_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v need_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v you_o therewith_o content_a 11._o chrysostome_n homil._n 11._o in_o aâ—a_n note_n and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o that_o christian_n convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n altogether_o live_v by_o the_o free_a offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n and_o the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v the_o charity_n but_o about_o this_o time_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o declination_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o make_v jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o press_v very_o hard_o upon_o the_o people_n for_o liberality_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 23._o in_o somuch_o that_o cyprian_a reprove_v sharp_o and_o say_v they_o gaâ—e_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o do_v noâ—_n appear_v in_o any_o old_a monument_n of_o credit_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o payment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o any_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o ten_o be_v at_o all_o in_o use_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o till_o the_o year_n 800._o no_o canon_n or_o other_o law_n be_v general_o receive_v to_o compel_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n although_o among_o the_o offering_n of_o devout_a christian_n gift_n of_o that_o quantity_n be_v receive_v as_o due_a by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n in_o some_o place_n only_o which_o ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o coldness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o first_o two_o teach_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n which_o they_o take_v only_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o other_o two_o persuade_v only_o that_o a_o less_o part_n than_o a_o ten_o might_n not_o be_v offer_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n ambrose_n they_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 390._o likewise_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v a_o vehement_a sermon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n ten_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o ground_n only_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n these_o two_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v divers_a follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beforementioned_a yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_n call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v 20_o year_n he_o very_o earnest_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 470_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o panona_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o also_o observe_v lend_v cons._n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o
but_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o the_o best_a name_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o their_o reformation_n by_o their_o principle_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o say_v there_o be_v light_a within_o which_o will_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v although_o it_o mean_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o tradition_n than_o they_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o as_o their_o forefather_n at_o trent_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n banish_v they_o or_o else_o take_v their_o whole_a substance_n outward_a from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o invent_v tradition_n then_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o they_o again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o penance_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o indulgence_n from_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o charge_v all_o people_n neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o work_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v exercise_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o mass-house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deny_v the_o bishop_n than_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v you_o have_v cry_v so_o for_o settle_v your_o gospel_n you_o have_v get_v a_o committee_n to_o ordain_v you_o or_o one_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o but_o when_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o get_v into_o the_o old_a cathedral_n so_o call_v and_o into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o where_o you_o have_v may_v be_v 20_o pound_n or_o forty_o in_o the_o year_n now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v two_o here_o be_v reformation_n indeed_o well_o we_o must_v needs_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o race_n and_o stock_n the_o apostate_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o former_a practice_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v cry_v for_o cain_n weapon_n to_o guard_v you_o well_o i_o say_v you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n except_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_n church_n so_o call_v you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n you_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n prelate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o many_o of_o you_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o pluralist_n because_o they_o have_v too_o great_a benefit_n and_o declare_v against_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n and_o whoso_o receive_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v wheel_v about_o and_o now_o take_v they_o yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o have_v take_v that_o up_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o so_o have_v make_v your_o former_a testimony_n void_a and_o all_o sober_a people_n see_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o company_n together_o which_o you_o call_v select_a people_n or_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o your_o ordinance_n as_o you_o for_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v receive_v their_o mean_n who_o you_o judge_v not_o capable_a of_o your_o ordinance_n and_o your_o church_n will_v no_o more_o maintain_v you_o than_o it_o will_v maintain_v they_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n power_n to_o compel_v your_o vineyard_n will_v starve_v you_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o preach_v be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o you_o have_v get_v bishop_n land_n augmentation_n and_o stipend_n more_o large_a than_o your_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o this_o stand_v as_o good_a with_o you_o as_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o force_v to_o compel_v to_o sue_v to_o hale_v into_o prison_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o get_v a_o scripture_n for_o your_o cover_n and_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o receive_v you_o neither_o believe_v your_o gospel_n yet_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v they_o hale_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n be_v not_o you_o drink_v still_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o law_n to_o be_v just_o that_o compel_v people_n to_o pay_v money_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v your_o ministry_n and_o be_v none_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o your_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n imitate_v thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o your_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v year_n after_o year_n as_o the_o magistrate_n change_v do_v not_o this_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v unstable_a and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o situate_v in_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o yet_o make_v you_o drink_v and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o vomit_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o stain_v the_o earth_n and_o your_o idol_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o separate_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v take_v up_o some_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o since_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n lose_v all_o have_v be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o have_v retain_v some_o part_n and_o have_v keep_v some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v some_o part_n remain_v for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n be_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n you_o all_o stick_v yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o foundation_n have_v be_v either_o tradition_n imitation_n invention_n of_o their_o own_o or_o borrow_v thing_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o letter_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v twine_v and_o translate_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o building_n and_o tower_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v build_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ—_n all_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n
and_o justice_n with_o persecution_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v no_o boaster_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n neither_o be_v we_o weary_a but_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v till_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o our_o suffering_n be_v record_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v consider_v they_o though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o have_v overturn_v many_o and_o rebuke_v many_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v we_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemn_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o the_o causeless_a suffering_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o many_o thousand_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o as_o flint_n and_o what_o uncivility_n have_v any_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o against_o magistracy_n who_o have_v we_o wrong_v or_o what_o violence_n have_v we_o do_v to_o any_o except_o thou_o judge_v that_o incivility_n because_o we_o do_v not_o compliment_n bow_n and_o flatter_v and_o make_v feign_a address_n like_o thy_o generation_n and_o this_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o other_o your_o excellency_n and_o another_o my_o illustrious_a lord_n and_o the_o next_o week_n or_o next_o month_n call_v they_o traitor_n tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o which_o be_v order_n among_o the_o church_n be_v account_v disturbance_n by_o thou_o which_o evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o for_o any_o know_a wickedness_n among_o we_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v preach_v it_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n know_v wickedness_n have_v god_n redeem_v we_o from_o which_o thou_o yet_o wallow_v in_a and_o yet_o take_v delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o know_v wicked_a &_o abominable_a falsehood_n &_o lie_n be_v come_v forth_o beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o word_n and_o false_a represent_v what_o we_o have_v write_v as_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v sometime_o add_v to_o our_o word_n and_o sometime_o detract_v from_o they_o and_o sometime_o ad_a thy_o own_o collection_n &_o then_o present_v they_o to_o public_a view_n as_o our_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o for_o court_n and_o justice_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o have_v rule_v by_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o in_o that_o many_o have_v encourage_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o have_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n overturn_v they_o and_o their_o day_n be_v past_a and_o our_o charge_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o persecution_n neither_o our_o testimony_n neither_o our_o suffering_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o record_n against_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o and_o sanctify_a one_o and_o child_n of_o grace_n the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n honest_a godly_a sincere_a christian_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v to_o improve_v their_o intrust_v in_o god_n for_o this_o sinful_a divide_a nation_n what_o do_v thou_o own_o any_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_a or_o to_o be_v child_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o perfection_n as_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v come_v to_o or_o live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o exclude_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v any_o of_o these_o they_o will_v not_o findm_n any_o redeem_v sanctify_a honest_a godly_a sincere_a christian_n and_o all_o your_o improvement_n and_o your_o intrust_v which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n will_v but_o amount_v to_o a_o small_a dram_n you_o all_o of_o you_o hitherto_o as_o you_o have_v say_v have_v improve_v your_o intrust_v and_o have_v seek_v god_n as_o you_o have_v say_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v have_v no_o answer_n neither_o have_v he_o listen_v nor_o will_v he_o listen_v nor_o bow_v down_o his_o ear_n unto_o because_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o as_o for_o relapse_v into_o popery_n you_o never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o witness_v the_o priest_n popish_a ordination_n their_o popish_a attire_n your_o popish_a mass-house_n your_o cross_n and_o bell_n your_o popish_a tithe_n easter-reckoning_n and_o midsummer_n due_n your_o popish_a college_n your_o popish_a cross_n and_o your_o popish_a image_n in_o and_o about_o your_o idol_n temple_n and_o because_o of_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v make_v sad_a and_o because_o you_o will_v hold_v up_o your_o religion_n by_o sword_n and_o club_n and_o persecute_v other_o who_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v this_o all_o thy_o reformation_n that_o thy_o godly_a ministry_n can_v bring_v forth_o you_o have_v travail_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v your_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n who_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o nation_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v up_o therefore_o god_n have_v break_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o device_n and_o will_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o unprofitable_a talker_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o one_o hill_n shall_v fall_v after_o another_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a plain_n that_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v walk_v over_o and_o worship_n the_o lord_n together_o in_o spirit_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o when_o israel_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o thou_o have_v falsify_v our_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v add_v thy_o own_o imagination_n to_o and_o then_o have_v quote_v our_o book_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v they_o be_v our_o word_n whenas_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a lie_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v upon_o thou_o first_o thou_o say_v george_n fox_n in_o truth_n defend_v say_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o sing_v be_v no_o appointment_n of_o christ_n whenas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o hireling_n priest_n divination_n and_o feign_a prayer_n and_o other_o man_n word_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n second_o thou_o say_v e._n b._n in_o truth_n defend_v say_v the_o priest_n take_v tithe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n whenas_o he_o say_v quite_o contrary_n that_o the_o priest_n take_v tithe_n under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o they_o what_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n or_o take_v tithe_n be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n now_o thou_o have_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n withal_o and_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n with_o it_o and_o give_v carnal_a exposition_n and_o then_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n four_o thou_o tell_v of_o one_o master_n kellet_n in_o lancashire_n and_o his_o query_n whether_o do_v not_o christ_n institute_n his_o last_o supper_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o r._n h._n say_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n be_v his_o church_n which_o word_n thou_o have_v mangle_v and_o pervert_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o most_o thou_o have_v meddle_v with_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o master_n kellet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 103._o christ_n do_v not_o â—peak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o
the_o first_o covenant_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a part_n that_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n but_o they_o type_v forth_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o cloud_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o day_n do_v spring_v forth_o in_o clearness_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o which_o restore_v all_o that_o believe_v unto_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n then_o do_v god_n more_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n through_o his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n in_o they_o which_o be_v changeable_a unto_o which_o they_o pertain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o free_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o glorify_v in_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o form_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o anti-christ_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o get_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o they_o that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o reign_n hate_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o and_o then_o persecute_v and_o drive_v the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o set_v up_o imitation_n and_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o vain_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a institution_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o primitive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n only_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o when_o darkness_n begin_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v to_o contend_v about_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n call_v christian_n &_o the_o pope_n become_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n as_o brief_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o single_a out_o the_o original_a and_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v now_o account_v as_o holy_a institution_n the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v see_v before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n how_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o mystery-babylon_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o visible_a many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v here_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n and_o former_n make_v know_v whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o day_n by_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v as_o thou_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o be_v but_o smoak_n and_o that_o which_o have_v darken_v the_o air_n cloud_a people_n understanding_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v arisen_a and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v time_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n be_v view_v and_o see_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v read_v with_o meekness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o thyself_o through_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o with_o that_o i_o have_v unity_n and_o in_o that_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o walk_v i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o principal_a head_n treat_v upon_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n brief_o discover_v 2._o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o that_o purity_n and_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n downward_o unto_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n 3._o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n 4._o a_o few_o word_n unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 5._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n 6._o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n and_o parochial_a church_n 7._o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishoping_a of_o child_n the_o first_o author_n show_v 8._o concern_v fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institution_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n 9_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o garment_n and_o bell_n their_o author_n show_v which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n 10._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n their_o author_n show_v 11._o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o 12._o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n 13._o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o &_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o apostolic_a institution_n 15._o concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o be_v contradict_v one_o another_o 16._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n 17._o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o 18._o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v one_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o
to_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o martyr_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o a_o yearly_a oblation_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o and_o gregory_n will_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o their_o tomb_n or_o grave_n dead_a now_o priest_n read_v the_o original_n of_o your_o service_n over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v apostolical_a the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v appoint_v the_o one_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o on_o wednesday_n judas_n purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o betray_v he_o gregory_n be_v he_o that_o ordain_v that_o neither_o flesh_n gregory_n appoint_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o fast_v as_o cheese_n milk_n butter_n egg_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v on_o such_o day_n as_o be_v fast_n and_o here_o come_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n soul-mass-day_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o odilo_n that_o be_v provost_n or_o provincial_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la order_n odilo_n upon_o the_o occasion_n he_o hear_v about_o aetna_n the_o burn_a mountain_n of_o sicily_n oftentimes_o great_a lamentation_n and_o cry_n and_o weep_n be_v hear_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weep_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o bewail_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o petition_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o well-disposed_a christian_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v his_o covent_n to_o make_v a_o general_a oblation_n for_o all-soul_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o this_o great_a institution_n be_v ordain_v about_o the_o year_n 1002._o and_o so_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v will_v see_v all_o this_o heap_n of_o invention_n have_v be_v practisee_fw-mi since_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n chap._n x._o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o belâ—s_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n the_o jew_n high_a priest_n have_v vestment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n leu._n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 13._o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o coat_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o robe_n and_o put_v a_o linen_n ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v a_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o aaron_n son_n have_v coat_n with_o girdle_n and_o bonnet_n as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o chap._n 16.4_o and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o linen_n coat_n and_o linen_n breeches_n with_o a_o coat_n and_o mitre_n and_o gird_v it_o with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o divers_a other_o garment_n and_o vestment_n which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o temple-worship_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o of_o more_o holy_a garment_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a which_o be_v faulty_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o shadow_n have_v a_o end_n and_o they_o preach_v up_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n and_o he_o who_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o now_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n without_o great_a provision_n as_o to_o attire_n for_o they_o be_v to_o take_v neither_o staff_n nor_o sâ—rip_v nor_o shoe_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v among_o they_o that_o be_v like_o wolf_n rent_v and_o tear_v devour_a and_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o obtain_v any_o earthly_a thing_n from_o such_o while_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n liâ—ed_v by_o faith_n mat._n 10.9_o 10._o and_o luke_n 10.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v two_o coat_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o travail_n be_v often_o in_o necessity_n in_o hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o do_v not_o go_v in_o costly_a array_n nor_o in_o disguise_a habit_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n wear_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n among_o the_o church_n which_o he_o send_v for_o to_o troas_n a_o ordinary_a garment_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 6.4_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n have_v a_o coat_n make_v of_o hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o lion_n mat._n 2.3_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.37_o 38._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n deceitful_a worker_n and_o evil_a beast_n and_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o power_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o invent_v thing_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o much_o from_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n sextus_n the_o first_o command_v that_o the_o corporis_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o linen_n clothe_v only_o garment_n and_o that_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o pure_a and_o forbid_v that_o layman_n shall_v handle_v the_o hallow_a vessel_n and_o namely_o woman_n be_v prohibit_v hallow_v the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o altar_n and_o clothes_n diversity_n of_o vesture_n of_o sundry_a order_n be_v much_o what_o take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n priesthood_n be_v practise_v and_o ordain_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sabinianus_n decree_v first_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v service_n at_o certain_a hour_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n day_n and_o john_n the_o 22d_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v every_o day_n three_o time_n and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v three_o time_n ave-mary_n as_o polidore_n say_v lib._n 6._o the_o invention_n of_o bell_n be_v from_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o uppermost_a garment_n little_a bell_n to_o ring_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o banner_n and_o trophy_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o do_v bear_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v as_o they_o say_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n now_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n look_v to_o your_o original_n and_o from_o whence_o these_o practice_n have_v rise_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v continue_v even_o among_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o heathen_a or_o from_o the_o apostatise_v bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o these_o hood_n and_o surplice_n and_o cap_n and_o bonnet_n and_o cowl_n and_o tippet_n and_o mitre_n and_o canonnical-coat_n and_o girdle_n and_o divers_a strange_a attire_n it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v aaron_n breeches_n bring_v in_o and_o the_o linen_n ephod_n and_o his_o son_n girdle_n and_o coat_n and_o bonnet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n and_o all_o these_o candlestick_n for_o a_o gospel-proof_n chap._n x._o concern_v matin_n and_o â—inging_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v many_o officer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple-worship_n among_o which_o be_v singer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o asâ—ph_n and_o eâ—rahites_n and_o the_o chief_a musician_n etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a psalm_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n and_o other_o upon_o several_a occasion_n sometime_o after_o victory_n and_o sometime_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n be_v many_o time_n as_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n neh._n 7.44_o &_o 12.27.42_o 43._o psal._n 149.3_o &_o 150.3_o 4._o and_o all_o these_o singer_n of_o song_n pertain_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o that_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faultiness_n thereof_o heb._n 8.7_o
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n herod_n who_o mock_v christ_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o be_v banish_v and_o die_v miserable_o he_o likewise_o put_v forth_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o forth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n nero_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n a_o grievous_a tyrant_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o good_a by_o he_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n martyr_a and_o simon_n and_o parmenâ—s_v the_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n martyr_a and_o thomâ—s_a who_o preach_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o his_o reign_n about_o this_o time_n simon_n zelotes_n who_o preach_v in_o africa_n be_v crucify_v andrew_n and_o matthew_n the_o one_o crucify_v and_o the_o other_o slay_v with_o a_o spear_n mathias_n and_o philip_n the_o one_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o other_o stone_v to_o death_n about_o the_o 62_o year_n after_o christ_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n with_o many_o more_o and_o mark_v slay_v at_o alexandria_n domitius_n nero_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n emperor_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o roman_a persecution_n he_o cause_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o sort_n to_o suffer_v he_o command_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o twelve_o place_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n thereof_o he_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o year_n sixty_o nine_o this_o nero_n be_v afterward_o proclaim_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o death_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o he_o flee_v and_o afterward_o slay_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o season_n from_o persecution_n after_o he_o in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n begin_v domitian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v who_o begin_v the_o second_o persecution_n who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o a_o idolater_n in_o his_o day_n be_v simon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v release_v by_o pertinax_n this_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o command_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n in_o jewry_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o many_o false_a accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v this_o swear_v the_o truth_n whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o alone_a clement_n succeed_v anacletus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o everistus_n who_o be_v martyr_v under_o trajanus_n in_o the_o 102_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n begin_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n simon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n in_o the_o year_n 111._o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o high_o exalt_v as_o afterwasd_v she_o usurp_v authority_n neither_o be_v the_o officer_n thereof_o nor_o bishop_n so_o corrupt_a as_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n begin_v the_o forth_o persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 162._o in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a number_n who_o profess_v christ_n suffer_v cruel_a death_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o other_o part_n among_o who_o be_v polycarpuâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n this_o persecution_n continue_v thirteen_o year_n the_o church_n have_v some_o rest_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o lucius_n antonius_n comadus_fw-la and_o then_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o about_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o feast_n and_o run_v into_o thing_n outward_a and_o contend_v about_o they_o and_o so_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o hurt_v one_o another_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v everistus_n and_o telesphorus_n succeed_v he_o likewise_o and_o higinus_n and_o pius_n and_o ansatus_n soler_n and_o elutherius_n all_o these_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o thing_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o in_o their_o time_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o do_v not_o get_v much_o outward_a power_n because_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a compel_a law_n to_o force_v their_o institution_n in_o divers_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o former_a apostle_n practice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o keep_v and_o they_o testify_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o suffer_v death_n severus_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 195._o under_o who_o be_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o afterward_o through_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n and_o accusation_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v through_o the_o empire_n that_o no_o christian_n any_o more_o shall_v be_v suffer_v whereby_o a_o great_a number_n be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o 6_o the_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 205._o this_o severus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 214._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n aurelius_n alexander_n severus_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 224._o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n have_v get_v some_o rest_n from_o persecution_n at_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v got_z some_o house_n or_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o in_o this_o time_n of_o rest_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o cook_n and_o tipler_n challenge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n severus_n he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v more_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o then_o that_o the_o cook_n and_o victualler_n and_o tipler_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o this_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a minister_n steeple-house_n or_o place_n call_v church_n erect_v in_o rome_n unto_o this_o time_n for_o the_o christian_n although_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o this_o time_n about_o steeple-house_n and_o minister_n and_o parish-church_n within_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o they_o that_o be_v run_v into_o visible_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o strong_o press_v for_o a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o mass-house_n with_o steeple_n and_o cross_n and_o bell_n and_o organ_n stand_v east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o to_o be_v decent_a and_o holy_a institution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o moderation_n of_o this_o emperor_n galistus_fw-la and_o urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o these_o be_v not_o call_v pope_n though_o divers_a superstitious_a thing_n creep_v in_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 226._o maximinius_n the_o next_o be_v choose_v emperor_n rather_o by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o soldier_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o cause_v the_o six_o persecution_n which_o be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o against_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n hope_v that_o when_o they_o be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n will_v soon_o be_v scatter_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 237._o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v by_o this_o emperor_n and_o many_o more_o christian_n suffer_v under_o this_o emperor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o more_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v suffer_v but_o the_o lord_n shorten_v his_o day_n and_o his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o
marcellus_n succeed_v &_o one_o lucina_n a_o rich_a maid_n of_o rome_n die_v make_v marcellus_n her_o heir_n and_o give_v he_o all_o her_o substance_n and_o from_o that_o time_n say_v pollidore_n lib._n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o enrich_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o earthly_a honour_n high_a and_o high_o but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 318_o cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n instead_o or_o a_o standard_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o maxentius_n maximinius_n and_o licinius_n these_o be_v the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o this_o constantine_n do_v vanquish_v and_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o afterward_o this_o across_o other_o begin_v to_o imitate_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o become_v a_o flat_a idol_n notwithstanding_o after_o this_o some_o persecution_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n yet_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n there_o be_v no_o general_a persecution_n for_o many_o year_n &_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_v he_o subdue_v those_o tyrant_n &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n wickliff_n suffer_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n he_o begin_v with_o fire_n to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n but_o long_o before_o this_o time_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v among_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o divers_a other_o that_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o they_o make_v great_a contention_n about_o easter_n and_o about_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o some_o be_v for_o two_o and_o some_o be_v for_o three_o and_o some_o be_v for_o forty_o day_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v for_o keep_v it_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o for_o asia_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o they_o call_v a_o great_a council_n together_o and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n upon_o what_o day_n soever_o in_o that_o week_n the_o moon_n fall_v and_o appoint_v fasting-dai_n and_o meeting_n and_o synod_n in_o all_o part_n meet_v together_o about_o this_o trivial_a matter_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o at_o rome_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n gather_v together_o wherein_o victor_n the_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n decree_v it_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a and_o fast_n before_o it_o and_o a_o western_a church_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adjoin_v congegation_n pronounce_v flat_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v respite_n from_o persecution_n and_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o be_v of_o victor_n mind_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o yet_o reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o say_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n for_o such_o a_o trivial_a thing_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n contend_v about_o trivial_a thing_n and_o although_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o they_o both_o yet_o this_o weaken_a the_o christian_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n out_o into_o the_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o power_n luâ—ius_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o stephanus_n who_o succeed_v he_o a_o great_a contention_n in_o their_o time_n about_o baptism_n the_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o return_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o be_v receive_v in_o with_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v get_v up_o as_o idol_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n judge_v that_o heretic_n have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o error_n but_o by_o baptism_n but_o stephanâ—â—_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o cyprian_a for_o this_o after_o stephen_n sixtus_n succeed_v and_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o all_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n gallatia_n and_o the_o border_a nation_n how_o greaâ—_n synod_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o say_v further_a the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o renounce_v any_o heresy_n shall_v first_o be_v instruct_v and_o then_o wash_v and_o purge_v of_o their_o impure_a leaven_n and_o thus_o they_o wrangle_v and_o â—angled_v about_o thing_n with_o one_o another_o and_o break_v into_o fraction_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o these_o man_n suffer_v under_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n likewise_o they_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o call_v council_n and_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o hurt_v the_o spread_a of_o truth_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v decline_v and_o come_v to_o loss_n in_o this_o time_n though_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n yet_o many_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o generation_n afterward_o because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o now_o call_v church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v all_o to_o receive_v as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o to_o return_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n when_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a proclamation_n or_o edict_n not_o constrain_a therein_o any_o man_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n whether_o christian_n or_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v take_v well_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n this_o licinius_n join_v with_o constantine_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o seem_o favour_v the_o christian_n &_o join_v with_o constantine_n in_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o christian_n liberty_n yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v great_a hatred_n towards_o constantine_n and_o conspire_v his_o death_n reâ—ecting_v the_o christiâ—n_a religion_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o constantine_n so_o cast_v the_o christian_n into_o prison_n and_o persecute_v they_o within_o his_o dominion_n and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o several_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o constantine_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 324._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n dioclesian_n die_v at_o salena_n as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o own_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n 319._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o tyrant_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n maximinian_n the_o second_o who_o be_v hang_v at_o mazâ—lla_n by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 310._o three_o galerius_n who_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o terrible_a disease_n severus_n the_o four_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinian_n the_o father_n of_o maxentius_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 318._o the_o six_o be_v maxentius_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 320._o last_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o constantine_n and_o slay_v about_o the_o year_n 324._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o hate_v his_o appearance_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n the_o christian_n in_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o be_v the_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v sufferer_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o persecutor_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a power_n in_o their_o
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâ—k_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theâ—â—_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ—_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n â—heâ—_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lâ—rge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o 〈…〉_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—s_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâ—h_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a 〈…〉_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâ—â—nd_n â—here_o â—re_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v 〈…〉_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâ—ar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
many_o poor_a and_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_n say_v also_o that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n the_o council_n at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n or_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v nâ—ed_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a chrysostome_n note_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o â—hat_n christian_a convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n acta_fw-la by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n live_v altogether_o by_o freâ—_n offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n chrysostome_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o the_o ten_o part._n and_o hierome_n also_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o bounty_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n yet_o press_v they_o not_o to_o be_v short_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ten_o ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o preach_v up_o tenthes_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v then_o but_o his_o authority_n he_o produce_v whole_o from_o moses_n write_n likewise_o augustiâ—_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n join_v and_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n take_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n &_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n so_o by_o this_o time_n love_n do_v grow_v cold_a in_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o want_v which_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n open_a in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o ten_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o better_a ground_n but_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o their_o foundation_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v many_o follow_v he_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_fw-la call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o 470._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o pannonia_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o the_o observe_v of_o lent_n conser_fw-fr which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o of_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o take_v their_o ground_n from_o the_o law_n tithe_n easter_n pentecost_n and_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o devout_a sort_n ten_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o ambrose_n doctrine_n and_o other_o and_o then_o at_o thâ—s_n time_n the_o offering_n or_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n another_o four_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o stranger_n a_o three_o to_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n and_o diocese_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o readâ—â—_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o meeting_n place_n since_o call_v church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v receive_v and_o the_o widow_n but_o now_o tithe_n take_v by_o force_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o people_n compel_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v their_o house_n or_o temple_n by_o force_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o widow_n have_v no_o share_n nay_o have_v not_o many_o poor_a be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o judge_n nay_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n in_o any_o thing_n thâ—t_o be_v good_a so_o for_o shame_v you_o protestant_n leave_v force_v of_o maintenance_n and_o force_v of_o your_o wage_n and_o force_v to_o repair_v your_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a state_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n do_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v their_o ground_n only_o take_v from_o moses_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n do_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o ever_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tithe_n or_o declare_v they_o a_o duty_n the_o nine_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o 1119._o mention_n tithe_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o special_a consecration_n for_o at_o that_o time_n people_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o religious_a house_n who_o keep_v open_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o stranger_n they_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o take_v care_n of_o distribution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o cassian_n but_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1180._o see_v much_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a to_o the_o priest_n
there_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v over_o the_o region_n he_o will_v preach_v there_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n we_o find_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v divers_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o forbid_v meat_n marriage_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n mention_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n than_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v accurse_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o whore_n cup_n to_o wit_v the_o universe_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o none_o but_o you_o call_v christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v your_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v anathematise_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v preach_v tradition_n invention_n old_a wife_n fable_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v your_o traffic_n you_o be_v angry_a but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a whiâ—h_n discover_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o also_o the_o eight_o proposition_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o there_o and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o wit_n end_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o minister_n in_o germaâ—y_n and_o the_o low-country_n have_v be_v neither_o at_o wisdom_n end_n but_o be_o in_o it_o and_o ready_a if_o you_o will_v lâ—y_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n â—o_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n whenâ—â—ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o or_o any_o that_o pertain_v to_o your_o church_n mâ—ke_v such_o another_o bold_a attempt_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o with_o cain_n weapon_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whiâ—h_o be_v â—nce_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_a agâ—in_n in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o â—_z kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n again_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o the_o joyful_a sound_n whereof_o be_v go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o abhor_v their_o city_n in_o which_o they_o have_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o harlot_n and_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v deny_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n mystery-babylon_n who_o seat_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o doctor_n bayly_n which_o the_o author_n effort_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o true_a church_n by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n thâ—s_v church_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schiâ—m_n now_o apostasy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n 2._o he_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a anâ—_n singular_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n whatsoever_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o find_v flourish_v for_o faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o 〈…〉_z more_o than_o other_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v before_o she_o 〈…〉_z both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v allow_v of_o and_o 〈…〉_z have_v and_o a_o fall_v and_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o apostasy_n 〈…〉_z as_o first_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o hâ—r_n first_o love_n and_o 〈…〉_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o do_v goâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d that_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o love_v their_o enemy_n neither_o 〈…〉_z but_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v renounce_v â—f_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v renounce_v this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v it_o into_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o only_o give_v a_o interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o adhere_n to_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v viz._n christ._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v but_o you_o have_v other_o offering_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_v heresy_n again_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o many_o other_o church_n
in_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n witness_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o about_o your_o lent_n your_o fast_n feast_n and_o invent_v holiday_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n in_o as_o apostolical_a and_o excommuicate_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v though_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o rome_n euâ—eb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o at_o which_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 23._o so_o in_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v neither_o to_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v in_o heâ—_n practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v far_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n â—f_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v publish_v by_o p._n h._n and_o whereas_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o general_n council_n she_o be_v ever_o condemn_v or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n she_o be_v otherwise_o approve_v answ._n because_o the_o author_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o return_v this_o short_a answer_n which_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o author_n may_v be_v amplify_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o year_n 287._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v which_o your_o church_n have_v teach_v can_v not_o err_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o cartage_n decree_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o france_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o these_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o rome_n visible_a universal_a church_n and_o this_o be_v against_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o unity_n again_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar_n augustâ—_n accurse_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o ready_a to_o carry_v abroad_o to_o sick_a people_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v generate_v by_o natural_a generation_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o armenium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o of_o they_o as_o unadvised_a viz._n the_o whole_a council_n so_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v decree_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n other_o council_n have_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n though_o call_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v condemn_v that_o which_o some_o council_n do_v allow_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n in_o large_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v in_o short_a leo_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n make_v void_a and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabian_a christ_n vicar_n so_o call_v command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n another_o vicar_n so_o call_v his_o write_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a do_v say_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o such_o that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n so_o here_o one_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confound_v another_o the_o nicene_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v and_o the_o than_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n calendr_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o julius_n do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pissan_n council_n the_o basil-council_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-council_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o basil-council_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v to_o visibility_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o one_o as_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a and_o be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o snow_n be_v in_o summer_n or_o rain_n in_o harvest_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v boniface_n the_o eight_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o this_o author_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o word_n more_o of_o synod_n and_o i_o have_v do_v bernardus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v biter_n of_o the_o sheep_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherd_n sometime_o say_v he_o i_o have_v admire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o now_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o upright_a disciple_n can_v be_v find_v apop_n chr._n lib._n 13._o p._n 260._o gregorius_n theologus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v determine_v never_o to_o come_v more_o at_o council_n or_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o there_o come_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o contention_n and_o ambitiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o measure_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 300._o d._n paraeus_n say_v often_o have_v the_o truth_n suffer_v wrong_a in_o synod_n because_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n so_o that_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n iren._n pag._n 57_o again_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n vide_fw-la inst._n clav_v 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o and_o some_o synod_n have_v say_v thaâ—_n remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n anno_fw-la 1616._o so_o the_o author_n say_v who_o company_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v and_o from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v count_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a i_o say_v she_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o she_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v as_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 193â—_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v say_v the_o author_n not_o only_o one_o i_o say_v but_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o preach_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n
morale_n be_v in_o it_o then_o what_o command_v a_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o best_a bottom_n they_o have_v be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o many_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n be_v at_o great_a contest_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v various_a as_o the_o former_a the_o divine_n about_o this_o time_n have_v have_v several_a determination_n and_o doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n some_o have_v hold_v it_o that_o the_o ten_o consider_v quoad_fw-la quotam_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v part_v devote_v from_o that_o number_n be_v only_o due_a by_o law_n positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a commandment_n of_o tithe_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n order_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o not_o in_o that_o regard_n per_fw-la vim_o obligativam_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o continue_a force_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o this_o part_n but_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a schoolman_n hale_n and_o aquinas_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o parochial_a right_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o the_o owner_n will_v especial_o if_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o well_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o this_o be_v both_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o also_o other_o opposite_o enough_o to_o they_o in_o doctrine_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n great_a store_n of_o schoolmen_n write_n make_v it_o a_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o due_a as_o alm_n or_o due_a of_o charity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o judicial_a law_n but_o to_o be_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o according_o to_o such_o as_o take_v any_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o mendicant_n likewise_o about_o 800._o 900._o and_o a_o 1000_o and_o after_o that_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n council_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a whenas_o also_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n declare_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o commend_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o when_o the_o religion_n be_v only_o make_v a_o cloâ—k_n for_o covetousness_n and_o they_o seek_v their_o gain_n and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a thenceforth_o for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n where_o they_o will_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o mother-church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o then_o general_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n do_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o yet_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o papists_n council_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n that_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o which_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v direct_o constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o due_a by_o some_o former_a right_n etc._n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 156â—_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a council_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o have_v no_o nâ—w_a authority_n for_o their_o great_a decree_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n have_v thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o their_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n till_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o papal_a domination_n and_o have_v give_v some_o true_a understanding_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o something_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o concern_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o or_o against_o this_o particular_a concern_v tithe_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n 1.26_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n and_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o offering_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a service_n and_o build_v some_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n exercise_v their_o shriving_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v make_v up_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o place_n the_o bounty_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v general_o to_o make_v four_o part_n viz._n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman_a doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n evade_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o those_o call_v religious_a house_n then_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v testify_v in_o this_o nation_n they_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o wonderful_o besot_v be_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v against_o such_o excessive_a gift_n a_o far_o greâ—ter_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o how_o long_o this_o community_n among_o the_o clergy_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o free_a offer_n full_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v
have_v not_o that_o sufficiency_n which_o many_o look_n upon_o now_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n natural_a tongue_n and_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comfort_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o inner_a room_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a conflict_n and_o tribulation_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o as_o suffer_v do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v consolation_n to_o superabound_a to_o balance_v the_o suffer_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a five_o it_o be_v that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o â—ormer_a day_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o after_o time_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o pentecost_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o people_n through_o age_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o not_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a one_o too_o which_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a among_o some_o nonconformist_n who_o thou_o take_v liberty_n to_o call_v sect_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v witness_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o assembly_n both_o as_o to_o convince_v to_o convert_v to_o save_v to_o judge_v to_o guide_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v and_o be_v that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n can_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o fleshly_a motion_n &_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v assurance_n also_o of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o he_o like_o butter_n as_o pleasant_a as_o honey_n or_o sweet_a oil_n who_o speak_v by_o it_o through_o it_o and_o from_o it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o have_v be_v prick_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o many_o have_v be_v comfort_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o fill_v with_o pure_a love_n from_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o power_n operate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o as_o when_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v gather_v in_o and_o the_o press_v be_v full_a of_o grape_n and_o the_o fat_n be_v have_v overflow_v with_o abundance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n as_o sometime_o david_n do_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o david_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o certainty_n sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o may_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o time_n may_v fail_v i_o in_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o against_o all_o opposer_n and_o quareller_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a mean_n through_o which_o god_n convey_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v rom._n 8.14_o it_o be_v that_o only_a sure_a guide_n judge_n way_n rule_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o man_n quicken_v and_o enliven_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v accept_v by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o through_o which_o they_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o this_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v confound_v before_o it_o and_o all_o deceit_n stop_v its_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bow_v before_o it_o all_o council_n and_o church_n all_o ruler_n and_o elder_n all_o reason_n and_o comprehension_n all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o give_v they_o all_o a_o be_v it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v remain_v when_o all_o visible_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v a_o consumption_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v and_o make_v all_o a_o plain_a before_o he_o therefore_o make_v room_n make_v room_n make_v way_n you_o potsherd_n and_o cease_v all_o your_o contend_v and_o babble_v and_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o r._n e._n like_o a_o ignorant_a man_n call_v a_o private_a spirit_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o may_v escape_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v against_o all_o resister_n of_o it_o six_o your_o catholic_n church_n false_o so_o call_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a guide_n though_o you_o much_o boast_v of_o it_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n abundant_o insomuch_o that_o your_o face_n seem_v altogether_o to_o look_v another_o way_n and_o your_o course_n to_o arrive_v at_o another_o haven_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n attain_v unto_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o receive_v perfect_a assurance_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a whether_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o other_o sect_n know_v by_o denomination_n be_v of_o so_o narrow_a and_o a_o pinch_a spirit_n as_o that_o you_o will_v pinch_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o monopolise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o to_o deny_v all_o heresy_n falsehood_n opinion_n and_o humour_n private_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o lead_v from_o all_o these_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n viz._n the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o party_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n as_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o art_n and_o part_n and_o natural_a language_n in_o the_o course_n and_o term_n or_o year_n and_o at_o such_o &_o such_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o conversant_a at_o and_o other_o sect_n beside_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v more_o near_o in_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o have_v do_v they_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o
and_o vexation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o i_o be_o burden_v with_o they_o and_o do_v bear_v a_o part_n of_o their_o grief_n i_o speak_v without_o ostentation_n or_o glory_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o it_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o who_o glory_n in_o sin_n who_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o their_o rejoice_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o endless_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n elect_v of_o god_n our_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v sufferer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o its_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v hate_v despise_a and_o persecute_v in_o our_o generation_n like_v as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o former_a generation_n we_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n drink_v neither_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o testify_v that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v uffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o world_n love_v only_o the_o child_n of_o it_o but_o always_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o near_o any_o come_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o the_o more_o vilify_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o the_o jew_n sometime_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o now_o by_o the_o apostatise_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o through_o all_o age_n and_o diversity_n of_o name_n in_o profession_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v man_n or_o man_n at_o the_o heart_n the_o jew_n who_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n in_o word_n slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o lay_v false_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n jeremiah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o denounce_v evil_a against_o the_o city_n and_o people_n because_o of_o transgression_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o where_o his_o foot_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o and_o their_o law_n and_o despise_v their_o government_n christ_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o not_o who_o say_v so_o the_o elder_n the_o doctor_n the_o rabbi_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o evildoer_n though_o none_o can_v convince_v he_o â—â—â—in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o seditious_a man_n ringleader_n of_o sect_n author_n of_o uproar_n turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o as_o disobedient_a enemy_n to_o peace_n as_o discontent_a man_n with_o the_o present_a law_n and_o custom_n then_o establish_v and_o judge_v as_o not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v long_o for_o hold_v out_o their_o testimony_n faithful_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o suffer_a death_n not_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n at_o last_o some_o by_o the_o jew_n some_o by_o the_o heathen_n the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n heathen_n and_o pagan_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o arise_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o false_o represent_v and_o render_v odious_a and_o as_o object_n of_o hatred_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_a common_o repute_v the_o then_o primitive_a christian_n incestuous_a man_n killer_n of_o child_n enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n enemy_n against_o the_o god_n against_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o any_o judgement_n do_v befall_v they_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n our_o rain_n fail_v we_o because_o of_o these_o christian_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o godless_a christian_n likewise_o after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n become_v in_o repute_n and_o esteem_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n take_v on_o the_o name_n when_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n how_o be_v they_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o seditious_a factious_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o how_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n kindle_v against_o they_o and_o war_n raise_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o suffer_v death_n in_o their_o account_n as_o evil-doer_n who_o persecute_v they_o likewise_o come_v near_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n how_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n censure_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v lawâ—_n and_o government_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n seditious_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v in_o the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v undergo_v many_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n and_o last_o of_o cruel_a death_n many_o suffer_v and_o by_o they_o call_v christian_n and_o yet_o slay_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n last_o of_o all_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o our_o age_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o that_o life_n power_n and_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o confess_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o just_a man_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n whether_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n bear_v witness_n of_o and_o also_o the_o scripture_n bare_a witness_n unto_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o acceptation_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v we_o declare_v ourselves_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v not_o wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o no_o other_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o peaceable_o and_o humble_o we_o have_v walk_v towards_o all_o man_n without_o seek_v the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o any_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v and_o
the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o p._n 512._o viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v p._n 515._o ix_o concern_v miracle_n p._n 519._o x._o answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o one_o c._n m._n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n p._n 521._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n p._n 536._o a_o visitation_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n now_o in_o their_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n p._n 537._o a_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o belove_a prisoner_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o newgate_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o bond_n about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o friend_n of_o bristol_n and_o hartford_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o p._n 543._o the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v p._n 548._o the_o state_n thereof_o inquire_v into_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n their_o allowance_n show_v likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n since_o christ_n how_o tithe_n have_v be_v introduce_v wherein_o antiquity_n be_v search_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n produce_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o all_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o the_o great_a tribulation_n p._n 604._o the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preâ—_n tend_v catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n her_o rule_n foundation_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o captain_n everard_n entitle_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n p._n 611._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a and_o persecute_a flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n p._n 657._o oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a._n smallwood_n sermon_n publish_v which_o he_o preach_v at_o carlisle_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a among_o christian_n p._n 668._o to_o all_o the_o well-beloved_a flock_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o fold_n to_o seed_n in_o his_o heavenly_a pasture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n p._n 732._o the_o end_n claudius_n espontius_n ordain_v at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n that_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v as_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n etc._n etc._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n institute_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o layman_n &_o lay-woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n build_v the_o first_o temple_n after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o honour_n to_o prudentia_fw-la dionysius_n in_o the_o yea_o 267._o divide_a bâ—th_n rome_n and_o other_o place_n into_o parish_n and_o diocese_n for_o bishop_n abraham_n and_o his_o wife_n bury_v in_o hebron_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o buy_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n &_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v christen_v and_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n clement_n bishop_n ordain_v confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o say_v none_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o he_o want_v this_o and_o thus_o child_n shall_v be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n sign_v with_o this_o cross._n at_o lion_n in_o france_n they_o appoint_v holiday_n to_o increase_v their_o religion_n boniface_n the_o four_o ordain_v stephen_n innocent_n laurence_n michael_n martin_n john-baptist_n and_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a corpus-christi_a day_n be_v ordain_v by_o urbanus_fw-la the_o four_o silvester_n bishop_n ordain_v lammas_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n be_v pain_n gregory_n ordain_v that_o mass_n or_o short_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a gregory_n appoint_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n shall_v be_v fast_v soul-mass-day_n be_v ordain_v by_o odilo_n sextus_n command_v that_o no_o lay-people_n shall_v touch_v the_o priest_n garment_n sabinianus_n ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v service_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n john_n 22_o d._n bishop_n ordain_v bell_n to_o be_v toll_v three_o time_n a_o day_n sing_v of_o matin_n at_o set_a time_n hierom_n appoint_v pelagius_n the_o second_o command_v priest_n to_o say_v they_o daily_o telesphorus_n appoint_v that_o lent_n shall_v be_v keep_v before_o easter_n and_o fast_v concern_v mass_n &_o litany_n many_o author_n patch_v it_o up_o at_o sundry_a time_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 55._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o chap._n pag._n 98._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 6._o act_n and_o mâ—n_z vol._n 1._o â—â—l_n 527._o folio_n 653._o exâ—â—_n 20.7_o aâ—ts_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o fâ—l_v 701._o de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 6._o act_n 11.29_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o cyprian_n epist._n 27.34.36_o hom._n 11._o in_o acta_fw-la hom_o 16._o in_o evan._n and_o do_v 5._o de_fw-fr conser_fw-fr act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 536_o 537._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o cyril_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la in_o spir_n &_o ver_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la origin_n hom_n 15._o in_o levit._n gen._n 14.9_o &_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gen._n 18.20_o hebrew_n 7.4_o gen._n 14.18_o gen._n 28.22_o gen._n 28.13_o 14_o ver._n 19_o ver._n 2d_o exod._n 13.1_o tertul_n lib._n advers._fw-la judoeos_fw-la alii_fw-la â—â—tm_fw-la sepius_fw-la gen._n 4.6_o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-la cain_n and_o aâ—el_n chap._n â—_o 1.6_o galat._n 3.17_o levit._fw-la 18_o 4._o ezek._n 45.13_o 〈◊〉_d 23.19_o leu._n 23.10_o num._n â—5_n 20_o deut._n 18.4_o ezek._n ch_n 45.11_o numb_a 12.21_o num._n 18.2_o 8._o stat._n 26._o hen._n 8._o deut._n 14.23_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o 31._o deut._n 16.12_o rabbi_n ben_n majemon_n in_o jad_n chaz_v chahast_a de_fw-fr therumah_n ch_n 1_o and_o miss_v 5._o kotzi_n inp_v x._o cept_v 133._o 2_o chro._n 31._o mal._n 3._o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13._o rambam_fw-la de_fw-la decmis_fw-la ch_n 9_o luke_n 1._o heb._n 7.16_o heb._n 7.13_o heb._n 7.12_o v_o 18._o gal._n 5.2_o rom._n 4.11_o gal._n 6.13_o matth._n 10.7_o matth._n 10.8_o ver_fw-la 11._o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 10.7_o act_n 4.34_o act_n 11.29_o vide_fw-la ockam_n in_fw-la opera_fw-la 90._o duum_fw-la ch_n 107._o vide_fw-la synod_n ianger_n can_v 66._o tertul._n his_o apolog_n ch_n 39.2.42_o offering_n continue_v 340._o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o ch_n 22._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n 37_o 34_o 36._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o chrysost._n hom._n 11._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n ch_n 23._o greg._n hom._n 16._o in_o evang._n and_o do_v 5._o de_fw-fr cons._n jerom._n in_o epist._n add_v nepotian_n devita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o serm._n de_fw-fr 10_o the_o temp_n in_o tem_n 10._o chrysost._n hom._n 43._o upon_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o cyril_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la in_o spir_n &_o ver_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 14._o origen_n hom._n 15._o in_o levit._n mascon_n 8._o can._n 5._o cap._n 53._o in_o ext_fw-la tot_fw-la de_fw-fr des_fw-fr cap._n 33._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vide_fw-la a_o baput_fw-la prox_n sec._n 7._o selden_n selden_n his_o hist._n upon_o tithe_n c._n 7._o ad_fw-la tt._n de_fw-fr paroch_n &_o all_o paroch_n extra_fw-la &_o significavit_fw-la so_o cora_n aenvias_n varviar_n resolute_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o vide_fw-la sona_n in_o council_n gang._n 7._o nantz_n council_n council_n trent_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ferendi_fw-la qui_fw-la varjis_fw-la artibus_fw-la decimas_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bed_n l._n 1.26_o extat_fw-la in_o bed_n exemplaris_fw-la saxoni_fw-la lib._n 3._o linwood_n in_o constit_fw-la pro_fw-la vincia_fw-la tit._n dec_fw-la sancino_fw-la gâ—tiom_n pro_fw-la meo_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la populi_fw-la john_n wickliff_n complaint_n out_o of_o fox_n his_o act._n and_o mon._n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 69._o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 605._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o luke_n bernard_n upon_o 17._o luke_n eusebius_n upon_o jerom._n isidore_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n chap._n 42._o heb._n 7._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 607._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 621._o paul_n grisaldus_n apud_fw-la camel_n borell_n in_o consiliorum_fw-la parte_fw-la antho._n bishop_n of_o spaletto_n ac_fw-la repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 9_o luke_n 9.58_o luke_n 8.1_o 2._o mat._n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o gen._n 28._o and_o 2.22_o basils_n â—istorâ—es_n by_o â—eneas_fw-la silvius_n exit_fw-la libello_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o loderics_n mors_fw-la oâ—â—m_fw-la impress_n go_v 2.3_o 2.3_o 2.3_o without_o a_o oath_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o divers_a cause_n where_o no_o oath_n be_v mention_v but_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o 19.15_o 19.15_o deut._n 19.6_o in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n no_o oath_n be_v use_v we_o read_v of_o of_o of_o for_o he_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n isaiah_n 53.5_o and_o god_n covenant_n be_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v luke_n 1.72_o 73._o 73._o 73._o deut._n 19.16_o exod._n 20.10_o 20.10_o 20.10_o adjure_v do_v often_o signify_v to_o charge_n or_o oblige_v by_o bare_a promise_n as_o well_o as_o oath_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n be_v a_o command_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n than_o thâ—s_n will_v make_v act_n 19.12_o 13._o absurd_a when_o the_o exorcist_n do_v adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n not_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o come_v out_o or_o depart_v oâ—t_v of_o the_o man._n
f._n h._n be_v call_v into_o the_o court_n which_o they_o read_v in_o which_o paper_n f._n h._n have_v come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n but_o all_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v set_v on_o to_o do_v their_o utmost_a against_o he_o here_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o last_o proceed_n against_o f._n h._n and_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o open_a court_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o appleby_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n 1664._o f._n h._n be_v call_v to_o the_o bar._n judge_n speak_v moderate_o and_o say_v here_o be_v a_o indictment_n against_o you_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n so_o you_o must_v plead_v to_o it_o either_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a f._n h._n with_o a_o heart_n gird_v up_o with_o strength_n and_o courage_n say_v judge_n turner_n may_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o make_v my_o defence_n for_o i_o have_v none_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n judge_n you_o may_v f._n h._n i_o will_v lay_v the_o true_a state_n of_o my_o case_n before_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o i_o from_o the_o first_o see_v judge_n twisden_n be_v not_o here_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o proceed_n hitherto_o i_o be_o a_o country_n man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o country_n my_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v know_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v peaceable_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o i_o hope_v my_o country_n man_n can_v testify_v about_o a_o year_n ago_o be_v at_o my_o neighbour_a market-town_n about_o my_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n i_o be_v send_v for_o by_o a_o high_a constable_n out_o of_o the_o market_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n before_o who_o i_o go_v and_o when_o i_o come_v there_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o fell_a to_o ask_v i_o question_n to_o ensnare_v i_o about_o our_o meeting_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n they_o seem_v to_o tender_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o i_o though_o they_o never_o read_v it_o to_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o positive_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o commit_v i_o to_o prison_n and_o so_o i_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o this_o assize_n and_o then_o the_o mittimus_fw-la by_o which_o i_o be_v commit_v be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o judge_n read_v it_o and_o say_v to_o the_o justice_n it_o be_v insufficient_a nevertheless_o judge_n twisden_n tender_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o i_o many_o thing_n i_o do_v allege_v then_o and_o many_o more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v now_o if_o time_n will_v permit_v from_o that_o time_n i_o be_v under_o a_o engagement_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o assize_n and_o so_o be_v call_v and_o do_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o goal-delivery_n and_o a_o further_a obligation_n be_v require_v of_o i_o for_o good_a behaviour_n which_o i_o can_v not_o do_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o further_a snare_n and_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v be_v commit_v prisoner_n these_o five_o month_n some_o of_o which_o time_n i_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o great_a restraint_n my_o friend_n not_o permit_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o account_v hitherto_o and_o as_o to_o the_o oath_n the_o substance_n thereof_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o my_o case_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o court_n already_o unto_o which_o i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n and_o also_o shall_v in_o those_o word_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o open_a court_n if_o require_v and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n the_o law_n do_v require_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o i_o clear_v from_o my_o imprisonment_n judge_n i_o be_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o i_o can_v alter_v it_o do_v you_o think_v the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v for_o you_o or_o only_o for_o a_o few_o if_o this_o be_v suffer_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n iâ—_n hinder_v no_o action_n can_v be_v try_v nor_o evidence_n give_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o no_o other_o particular_a case_n can_v be_v try_v end_v your_o principle_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n and_o government_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o which_o way_n we_o shall_v proceed_v show_v i_o some_o reason_n and_o give_v i_o some_o ground_n f._n h._n say_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n be_v confirm_v and_o we_o never_o deny_v to_o give_v and_o still_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v evidence_n for_o the_o king_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v and_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n judge_n be_v this_o a_o good_a answer_n think_v you_o whether_o to_o be_v give_v with_o or_o without_o oath_n the_o law_n require_v a_o oath_n f._n h._n still_o evidence_n be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o detriment_n come_v unto_o any_o party_n see_v that_o true_a testimony_n may_v be_v bear_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o change_v the_o law_n yet_o see_v we_o never_o refuse_v give_v testimony_n which_o answer_v the_o intent_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o receive_v our_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v we_o unto_o such_o suffering_n see_v we_o scruple_v a_o oath_n only_o upon_o a_o conscientious_a account_n in_o tenderness_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o able_a to_o plead_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o with_o he_o judge_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o church_n but_o meet_v in_o house_n and_o private_a conventicle_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v f._n h._n we_o meet_v together_o only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o our_o example_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o god_n glorify_v and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o church_n judge_n that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o have_v be_v at_o church_n or_o will_v you_o go_v to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n do_v allow_v of_o give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o you_o do_v not_o go_v f._n h._n i_o have_v many_o to_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v i_o first_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n 2_o dly_a the_o parish_n house_n have_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o idol_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o rood_n and_o i_o dare_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o idol_n nor_o worship_n in_o idol_n temple_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n their_o temple_n and_o worship_n judge_n be_v there_o not_o house_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n f._n h._n yes_o under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n separate_v from_o these_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v and_o leave_v desolate_a and_o from_o the_o gentile_n temple_n too_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v then_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o many_o more_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o judge_n interrupt_v judge_n will_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o indictment_n f._n h._n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v i_o never_o hear_v it_o though_o i_o have_v often_o desire_v a_o copy_n judge_n clerk_n read_v it_o so_o he_o read_v it_o how_o that_o f._n h._n have_v wilful_o obstinate_o and_o contemptuous_o deny_v to_o swear_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v f._n h._n i_o deny_v it_o judge_n what_o do_v you_o deny_v f._n h._n the_o indictment_n judge_n do_v you_o not_o deny_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o indictment_n convict_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v f._n h._n i_o give_v unto_o the_o court_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o you_o all_o know_v 2_o dly_a i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n neither_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n law_n or_o government_n for_o my_o will_n will_v rather_o choose_v my_o liberty_n then_o bond_n and_o i_o be_o sensible_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a damage_n
limit_v he_o to_o any_o visible_a appearance_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v i_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o tho._n ellyson_n be_v petition_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o lover_n of_o all_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n call_v after_o the_o flesh_n francis_n howgil_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n quench_v or_o something_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o second_o beacon_n fire_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v by_o luke_n fawn_n john_n rothwel_o samuel_n gellibrand_n thomas_n underhil_n joshua_n kirton_n nathanael_n webb_n wherein_o their_o lie_n and_o slander_n be_v make_v manifest_a against_o the_o innocent_a and_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o they_o they_o call_v quaker_n own_a and_o vindicate_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o that_o book_n disow_v and_o their_o deceit_n lay_v open_a how_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o truth_n &_o our_o word_n in_o those_o book_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o as_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o suffer_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a first_o of_o all_o you_o go_v about_o and_o flatter_v the_o power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o you_o say_v you_o be_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o great_a meeting_n in_o london_n of_o quaker_n who_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a paganish_v anti-scriptural_a and_o antichristian_a even_o as_o the_o former_a and_o further_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v you_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v book_n many_o thousand_o you_o say_v concern_v blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a and_o anti-magistratical_a opinion_n tend_v to_o unchristian_a people_n and_o disorder_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o paganism_n and_o libertinism_n and_o this_o you_o say_v you_o present_v unto_o they_o to_o provoke_v their_o zeal_n against_o they_o oh_o you_o blood-thirsty-minded_n man_n all_o the_o care_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o holes_n and_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o prison_n and_o the_o truth_n ever_o suffer_v by_o your_o generation_n and_o your_o generation_n have_v ever_o press_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o heal_v the_o people_n they_o will_v be_v destroyer_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v up_o breach_n they_o will_v make_v desolate_a and_o so_o you_o will_v drive_v they_o on_o hasty_o to_o satisfy_v your_o corrupt_a will_n and_o to_o uphold_v your_o diana_n and_o your_o craft_n that_o you_o may_v make_v merchandise_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o sell_v and_o print_v by_o you_o and_o what_o have_v it_o do_v who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o you_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o other_o write_n and_o word_n to_o maintain_v you_o in_o your_o lust_n and_o deceive_v this_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o uphold_v but_o as_o for_o the_o care_n of_o people_n soul_n it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o you_o and_o all_o along_o in_o your_o filthy_a lie_a slanderous_a book_n you_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o your_o will_n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o withstand_v you_o and_o your_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o magistrate_n in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o take_v thing_n from_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o have_v always_o persecute_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o call_v truth_n error_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o god_n destroy_v they_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a in_o for_o so_o paul_n persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v and_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o meeting_n in_o london_n while_o we_o have_v be_v here_o in_o the_o city_n we_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o we_o challenge_v you_o and_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v dreadful_a to_o all_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n to_o show_v what_o be_v those_o blasphemy_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o backbiter_n shall_v have_v your_o portion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o hypocrite_n opinion_n we_o deny_v for_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_a which_o appear_v and_o declare_v against_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o you_o who_o hate_v it_o be_v in_o contention_n and_o in_o opinion_n and_o blaspheme_n the_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o you_o be_v blasphemer_n who_o call_v the_o light_a natural_a and_o paganism_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o you_o you_o filthy_a corrupt_a mind_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n anti-christian_n for_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o speak_v it_o no_o other_o light_n do_v we_o own_v to_o walk_v by_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v not_o anti-scriptural_a as_o thou_o call_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n bear_v witness_v of_o it_o and_o no_o other_o light_n do_v we_o own_o but_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o that_o lead_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o you_o that_o call_v this_o paganism_n and_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o anti-christian_n let_v all_o who_o have_v any_o light_n in_o they_o judge_v and_o let_v shame_n cover_v your_o face_n and_o fear_v take_v hold_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o word_n stink_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o filthy_a unclean_a frog_n which_o have_v poison_n under_o your_o tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v print_v we_o own_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o our_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o through_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o we_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o just_a magistrate_n let_v all_o our_o write_n and_o all_o who_o read_v they_o judge_v and_o if_o bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n unchristians_n people_n let_v all_o judge_n for_o no_o other_o do_v we_o own_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o day_n and_o yesterday_n and_o forever_o and_o here_o all_o your_o petition_v be_v make_v manifest_a from_o whence_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v and_o your_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n and_o envy_n appear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o say_v you_o use_v which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o farnsworth_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o petition_n do_v deny_v they_o answer_v his_o answer_n we_o own_o and_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o be_v perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o read_v you_o of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o denyer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o adder_n to_o it_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o use_v among_o you_o be_v traditional_a and_o imitatory_n yet_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n we_o drink_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o baptism_n by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n we_o own_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o we_o own_o and_o here_o you_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n be_v see_v and_o deny_v another_o thing_n you_o call_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n but_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o your_o own_o word_n and_o prove_v you_o liar_n out_o of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o general_n good_a to_o all_o people_n and_o you_o say_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n
i_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n without_o which_o be_v sensual_a and_o then_o i_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o the_o world_n admire_v i_o but_o still_o i_o be_v condemn_v for_o vain_a word_n and_o action_n and_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n grow_v in_o i_o and_o then_o i_o follow_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n and_o often_o go_v five_o or_o six_o mile_n to_o hear_v some_o more_o excellent_a mean_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o do_v get_v more_o word_n but_o still_o i_o be_v the_o same_o nay_o worse_o for_o knowledge_n puff_v i_o up_o then_o along_o to_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o post_v up_o and_o down_o after_o the_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n so_o call_v and_o so_o become_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o eminent_a christian_n so_o call_v in_o the_o region_n where_o i_o live_v and_o i_o be_v despise_v of_o my_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o wonder_n and_o great_a reproach_n come_v upon_o i_o but_o still_o i_o see_v they_o know_v nought_o and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o i_o four_o or_o five_o year_n and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v within_o i_o be_v judge_v for_o all_o my_o iniquity_n former_o and_o still_o my_o heart_n be_v show_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a but_o as_o i_o keep_v within_o to_o the_o light_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v restrain_v from_o many_o action_n which_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o instant_a when_o i_o have_v be_v do_v any_o unrighteousness_n in_o action_n or_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o be_v often_o stop_v and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o a_o great_a joy_n arise_v in_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n forward_o and_o rash_o i_o be_v judge_v but_o this_o the_o teacher_n say_v be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n that_o keep_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v restrain_v it_o and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v but_o restrain_v grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tame_a devil_n and_o so_o i_o hearken_v to_o their_o imagination_n and_o so_o slight_v the_o light_n as_o too_o low_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o common_a grace_n that_o do_v preserve_v out_o of_o gross_a evil_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a faith_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o still_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o tell_v how_o the_o saint_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v account_v to_o they_o and_o so_o i_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o judge_v i_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o in_o great_a fear_n i_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v eat_v unworthy_o and_o none_o can_v direct_v i_o what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v insomuch_o that_o one_o time_n i_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o they_o say_v i_o must_v believe_v he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o call_v faith_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o have_v take_v away_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o witness_n in_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n while_o i_o commit_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o ordinance_n for_o thereby_o strength_n be_v confirm_v and_o faith_n add_v insomuch_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o press_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o i_o be_v in_o fear_n notwithstanding_o none_o can_v accuse_v i_o without_o yet_o then_o afterward_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a trouble_n fall_v upon_o i_o then_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o come_v prepare_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v all_o the_o preparation_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o still_o they_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n then_o i_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o walk_v mournful_o in_o sorrow_n and_o think_v none_o be_v like_o i_o tempt_v on_o every_o hand_n so_o i_o run_v to_o this_o man_n and_o the_o other_o and_o they_o apply_v promise_n to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v only_a word_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n show_v i_o that_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n stand_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n whole_a notwithstanding_o i_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o secret_a power_n from_o gross_a evil_n but_o still_o sorrow_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o i_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v which_o they_o say_v be_v grace_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v gild_n in_o i_o and_o they_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o gild_n shall_v still_o remain_v while_o i_o live_v and_o so_o bring_v i_o the_o saint_n condition_n who_o be_v in_o the_o warfare_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o so_o i_o say_v in_o myself_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a salvation_n that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n still_o in_o i_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o i_o be_v toss_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o hear_v they_o preach_v confusion_n and_o so_o i_o matter_v not_o for_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o cease_v long_o by_o fit_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o keep_v still_o at_o home_n and_o in_o desert_a place_n solitary_a in_o weep_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v lay_v before_o i_o insomuch_o that_o every_o thought_n be_v judge_v and_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o my_o heart_n break_v and_o when_o i_o can_v sorrow_n most_o i_o have_v most_o peace_n for_o something_o speak_v within_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v he_o not_o then_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o look_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v speak_v now_o in_o these_o day_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o much_o yet_o often_o i_o be_v make_v to_o do_v many_o righteous_a thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o peace_n and_o joy_n spring_v up_o in_o i_o and_o promise_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o himself_o and_o be_v my_o god_n and_o often_o i_o do_v obey_v contrary_a to_o my_o will_n and_o deny_v my_o will_n but_o they_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v legal_a to_o obey_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v slavery_n but_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o i_o get_v above_o the_o fear_n and_o yet_o act_v the_o former_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v ordinance_n and_o they_o say_v that_o be_v sonlike_a obedience_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o then_o there_o appear_v more_o beauty_n in_o they_o call_v independent_o and_o i_o love_v they_o and_o so_o join_v myself_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o money_n that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o purchase_v book_n with_o and_o walk_v with_o and_o own_a they_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o they_o press_v separation_n but_o at_o last_o i_o see_v it_o be_v but_o in_o word_n that_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n and_o choose_v officer_n and_o member_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o a_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o tenderness_n in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n word_n without_o of_o other_o condition_n then_o they_o who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n appear_v to_o have_v more_o glory_n &_o walk_v more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n observe_v thing_n write_v without_o and_o i_o go_v among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v something_o i_o love_v among_o they_o but_o after_o they_o deny_v all_o but_o such_o that_o come_v into_o their_o way_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o and_o make_v another_o likeness_n but_o still_o all_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n and_o christ_n at_o a_o distance_n without_o have_v do_v all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v freewill_n other_o oppose_v and_o all_o in_o the_o will._n but_o still_o i_o love_v they_o that_o walk_v honest_o among_o all_o these_o but_o though_o i_o have_v see_v and_o own_v all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v except_o the_o figure_n which_o i_o see_v be_v outward_a and_o that_o be_v their_o
be_v not_o yet_o agree_v and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v all_o in_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n head_n and_o tail_n in_o the_o jar_n in_o the_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o how_o many_o confession_n and_o form_n and_o image_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o and_o people_n still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o want_v that_o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v let_v people_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o oh_o how_o be_v people_n lose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o feign_a formal_a divination_n and_o how_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o most_o nation_n lose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n be_v go_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o what_o if_o all_o people_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v constrain_v under_o a_o penalty_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o confession_n do_v this_o any_o more_o but_o make_v hypocrite_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o first_o persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o any_o more_o but_o feignedness_n how_o long_o have_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n whole_a city_n town_n and_o country_n because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o formal_a confession_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o catechism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o have_v get_v over_o the_o word_n and_o can_v say_v they_o over_o now_o judge_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v sound_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o know_v not_o yet_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n object_n but_o some_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v say_v we_o have_v not_o persecute_v they_o for_o well-doing_n but_o for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o obey_v our_o constitution_n and_o law_n answ._n deceit_n have_v never_o want_v a_o cover_n hitherto_o neither_o have_v or_o can_v the_o serpent_n want_v subtlety_n for_o its_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o live_v nebuchadnezar_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n and_o may_v not_o all_o his_o magistrate_n have_v say_v to_o shâ—â—rach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n decree_n and_o therefore_o judge_v they_o suffer_v deserve_o and_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n say_v when_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n christ_n we_o stone_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n stone_v paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o put_v peter_n and_o john_n in_o prison_n they_o say_v they_o be_v mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o ringleader_n of_o sect_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v always_o their_o hand_n in_o conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a but_o persecutor_n be_v ever_o blind_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o conceit_v that_o they_o see_v that_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n be_v we_o also_o blind_a but_o the_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n have_v sit_v as_o judge_v long_o and_o have_v lay_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n waste_n and_o have_v set_v itself_o in_o god_n temple_n as_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o judge_v the_o heir_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n and_o a_o numberless_a number_n have_v suffer_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o since_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o yet_o these_o which_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v call_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n and_o those_o teacher_n who_o have_v call_v to_o the_o ruler_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o nation_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n they_o will_v be_v count_v holy_a oh_o nay_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o all_o you_o ruler_n in_o all_o nation_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o you_o teacher_n that_o be_v therein_o who_o action_n life_n doctrine_n principle_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o dragon_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o all_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a be_v in_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n therefore_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o iniquity_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v roar_v from_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o utter_v forth_o his_o dreadful_a voice_n at_o the_o sound_n thereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o fence_a city_n in_o which_o you_o dwell_v shall_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a behold_v the_o time_n of_o restore_v be_v come_v and_o come_v and_o the_o year_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o sion_n enemy_n be_v approach_v near_o you_o and_o he_o who_o sit_v and_o judge_n in_o righteousness_n have_v show_v himself_o and_o will_v rule_v over_o the_o heathen_a as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o plague_n upon_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n but_o despise_v it_o and_o trample_v upon_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n yea_o it_o be_v break_v forth_o as_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v cover_v with_o unrighteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o beast_n have_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o have_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v long_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v make_v desolate_a all_o be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n deceit_n enthrone_v truth_n trample_v upon_o judgement_n turn_v backward_o and_o the_o devil_n reign_v a_o king_n equity_n have_v find_v no_o place_n mercy_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n cruelty_n be_v entertain_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n have_v no_o residence_n lust_n uncleanness_n excess_n riotousness_n and_o wantonness_n be_v love_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v take_v pleasure_n in_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n have_v no_o dwell_v place_n but_o be_v throw_v aside_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o count_v the_o great_a folly_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v slight_v god_n pure_a law_n throw_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n therein_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n as_o a_o wall_n and_o with_o ignorance_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o with_o blindness_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a fence_n they_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o say_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o we_o nor_o sorrow_n touch_v our_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o slumber_n of_o iniquity_n involve_v in_o utter_a darkness_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n neither_o to_o walk_v in_o her_o path_n but_o her_o way_n be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o weigh_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o even_a balance_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n he_o be_v appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o thunder_v from_o his_o holy_a place_n who_o will_v make_v the_o nation_n shake_v as_o a_o olive_n leaf_n &_o the_o isle_n tremble_v before_o he_o who_o be_v utter_v forth_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o
for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o and_o as_o godliness_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o lord_n discover_v much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o manifest_v his_o pure_a presence_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n plentiful_o upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o joel_n 2.28_o which_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2.17_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o among_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o so_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o that_o time_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n even_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n and_o a_o beginning_n or_o a_o foundation_n of_o error_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a prophet_n deceiver_n anti-christs_a who_o be_v professor_n and_o preacher_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o speak_v swell_v word_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v all_o live_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v proud_a boaster_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o for_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o do_v deny_v christ_n though_o in_o word_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o this_o generation_n who_o be_v their_o offspring_n do_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o they_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o once_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o come_v into_o the_o form_n of_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o they_o subvert_v whole_a house_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o the_o world_n into_o unbelief_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o worship_n and_o do_v worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n not_o the_o life_n and_o this_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v more_o cunning_o and_o subtle_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n john_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n declare_v against_o they_o and_o paul_n prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n of_o grievous_a wolf_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceiver_n anti-christs_a and_o deceitful_a worker_n they_o go_v out_o then_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o lead_v disciple_n after_o they_o into_o the_o world_n inward_o they_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v go_v from_o it_o into_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o they_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v they_o and_o then_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n turn_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o hold_v truth_n in_o word_n and_o the_o form_n for_o a_o wile_n but_o it_o be_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o then_o it_o grow_v that_o root_n of_o wickedness_n fast_o than_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o jew_n resist_v and_o the_o heathen_n resist_v and_o the_o apostate_n and_o false_a prophet_n resist_v and_o they_o that_o be_v apostatise_v they_o resist_v and_o they_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v to_o err_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o the_o world_n the_o nation_n the_o kindred_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o people_n go_v after_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o have_v overrun_v all_o and_o kill_v the_o saint_n the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n become_v as_o a_o sea_n reel_v to_o and_o fro_o unstable_a unsettled_a what_o be_v they_o like_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v with_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o whore_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o bed_n and_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o she_o reach_v out_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v drink_v and_o they_o love_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n become_v cruel_a and_o push_v at_o the_o saint_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o the_o whore_n she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o dragon_n appear_v and_o with_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n after_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n into_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.4_o the_o man_n child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o and_o then_o the_o dragon_n go_v out_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n to_o wit_n the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n arise_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o peoples_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n rev._n 13.2_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n likewise_o and_o now_o the_o world_n cry_v which_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v hâ—s_a name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o beast_n deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o wonder_v after_o he_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o be_v become_v the_o beast_n image_n now_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v and_o cause_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v kill_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o godâ—s_a image_n who_o compel_v to_o worship_n or_o else_o be_v kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n image_n and_o wheresoever_o compulsion_n â—nd_v kill_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v they_o worship_v the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o ver._n 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n
here_o be_v worship_n but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n worship_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o dragon_n worship_n who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n which_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_n all_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n so_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o compel_a cause_v force_v kill_a and_o destroy_v about_o worship_n all_o they_o that_o so_o do_v yet_o be_v worship_v the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v and_o this_o be_v that_o generation_n who_o slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon_n brood_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o manchild_n and_o this_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n through_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o generation_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n be_v more_o or_o less_o under_o the_o beast_n power_n and_o have_v his_o image_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v profess_v the_o saint_n word_n and_o imitate_v their_o action_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n now_o this_o that_o john_n see_v as_o come_v in_o do_v grow_v deceiver_n anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n who_o be_v before_o and_o trouble_v the_o church_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n and_o make_v havoc_n bring_v in_o deceit_n and_o infect_v many_o as_o coloss._n pergamus_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n rev._n 3_o but_o now_o all_o nation_n be_v err_v and_o go_v from_o their_o maker_n their_o husband_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o life_n faith_n and_o power_n and_o now_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o adultery_n whoredom_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o have_v drunken_a then_o but_o now_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o now_o jezabel_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n she_o reach_v out_o her_o cup_n king_n merchant_n noble_a man_n great_a man_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n be_v make_v drink_v the_o manchild_n seek_v to_o be_v devour_v flood_n cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n the_o saint_n blood_n drink_v the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o great_a authority_n and_o wonder_n after_o he_o now_o jezabel_n the_o whore_n who_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v she_o prophecy_v all_o the_o nation_n make_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o drink_v in_o all_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o devise_v fable_n now_o she_o be_v as_o a_o queen_n now_o the_o nation_n worship_n after_o a_o beast_n arise_v she_o get_v upon_o he_o and_o ride_v she_o and_o the_o beast_n become_v one_o she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n compel_v kill_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o whore_n none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v be_v kill_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o now_o we_o have_v find_v the_o whore_n her_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o power_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o and_o worship_v now_o rome_n we_o have_v find_v thy_o foundation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o be_v elevate_v we_o have_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o thy_o stock_n and_o root_n betwixt_o this_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o read_v beyond_o thou_o though_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o of_o antiquity_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o council_n and_o convocation_n for_o thy_o proof_n we_o have_v sound_v thy_o bottom_n i_o have_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o apostate_n spring_v from_o thou_o betwixt_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n false_a apostle_n they_o begin_v they_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n who_o go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o their_o increase_n here_o thy_o visible_a member_n begin_v to_o gather_v and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v they_o according_a to_o christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o life_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v in_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n whore_v from_o the_o life_n they_o go_v out_o in_o a_o outward_a dress_n have_v a_o show_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o nation_n receive_v the_o cup_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o noble_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n thou_o boast_v of_o they_o drink_v of_o thy_o cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o adultery_n after_o thou_o and_o then_o the_o nation_n over_o which_o the_o whoredom_n spread_v kindred_n dominion_n tongue_n nation_n and_o peoples_n become_v fornicator_n all_o become_v as_o a_o sea_n roll_a toss_v foam_a rage_a cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n unstable_a reel_v then_o the_o king_n the_o great_a man_n thy_o noble_n who_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o nation_n cup_n of_o fornication_n they_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o great_a beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o their_o tooth_n become_v as_o lion_n their_o foot_n as_o bear_n and_o then_o thou_o beganne_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n then_o thou_o associate_v they_o drunken_a fornicator_n together_o then_o thou_o begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o sitedâ—t_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n then_o thou_o begane_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o and_o then_o thy_o king_n who_o thou_o call_v convert_v and_o christian_n have_v drunkken_v thy_o cup_n they_o form_v law_n and_o make_v law_n to_o guard_v thy_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n then_o thy_o become_v they_o executioner_n and_o what_o thou_o say_v be_v good_a the_o beast_n maintain_v and_o what_o thou_o condemn_a by_o thy_o council_n for_o heresy_n they_o become_v executioner_n of_o then_o come_v in_o compel_v to_o worship_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o thou_o cry_v heretic_n and_o condemn_a the_n just_a and_o then_o thou_o get_v a_o cover_n thou_o will_v not_o kill_v but_o the_o beast_n must_v upon_o who_o thou_o ride_v then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o keep_v their_o virginity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o thou_o condemn_a they_o for_o heretic_n then_o the_o beast_n compel_v and_o cause_v to_o worship_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o his_o image_n than_o thy_o merchant_n cry_v up_o they_o despise_v governor_n and_o ruler_n when_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v corrupt_a then_o the_o beast_n must_v kill_v then_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o kill_v none_o but_o the_o beast_n must_v upon_o which_o thou_o ride_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o whole_a council_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o now_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o thy_o seat_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o leader_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o we_o find_v thou_o contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thy_o seat_n and_o chair_n be_v raise_v up_o since_o and_o thy_o bed_n of_o whoredom_n make_v since_o and_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o thy_o dominion_n be_v become_v defender_n of_o thy_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v prevail_v and_o truth_n overcome_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v she_o and_o the_o beast_n weapon_n and_o thou_o be_v carnal_a but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n patch_a stuff_n some_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o
the_o nation_n but_o these_o man_n have_v far_o exceed_v he_o in_o cruelty_n they_o have_v do_v more_o wickedness_n in_o one_o year_n than_o he_o in_o seven_o 7._o or_o shall_v open_o contemn_v revile_v or_o disobey_v or_o dissuade_v other_o from_o yield_a subjection_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o present_a establish_v in_o this_o jurisdiction_n answ._n shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v already_o come_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n who_o rule_v not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o the_o murderer_n and_o they_o who_o have_v establish_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n none_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o law_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o rather_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o and_o suffer_v under_o it_o till_o god_n arise_v and_o plead_v their_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v call_v this_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n 8._o or_o be_v question_v by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v direct_a answer_n or_o plain_a to_o the_o aforementioned_a particular_n together_o with_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_a delinquency_n answ._n so_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inquisition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v plain_a answer_n then_o to_o prison_n but_o in_o plainness_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v themselves_o then_o to_o prison_n so_o whether_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v direct_o or_o indirect_o all_o be_v one_o if_o they_o answer_v contrary_a to_o these_o article_n than_o heretic_n to_o prison_n and_o whip_v they_o and_o fine_z they_o 5_o l._n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v themselves_o but_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o answer_v when_o ask_v by_o such_o tempter_n as_o these_o than_o they_o conclude_v their_o answer_n be_v not_o plain_a but_o indirect_a and_o if_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o conclude_v they_o guilty_a send_v 〈…〉_z cut_v off_o their_o ear_n whip_v they_o with_o rope_n whip_v they_o 〈…〉_z their_o good_n banish_v they_o from_o their_o estate_n and_o 〈…〉_z â—eturn_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o 〈…〉_z â—ome_o to_o you_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n 〈…〉_z he_o say_v the_o like_a as_o richard_n bellingham_n 〈…〉_z cause_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n for_o 〈…〉_z the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v thy_o 〈…〉_z and_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v they_o seek_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z to_o two_o letter_n of_o john_n endicot_n and_o richard_n billingham_n 〈…〉_z of_o envy_n and_o inveterate_a word_n and_o send_v to_o some_o like_o 〈…〉_z strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o wickedness_n the_o letter_n answer_v as_o follow_v john_n endicot_n governor_n of_o boston_n and_o richard_n bellingham_n who_o have_v make_v yourselves_o manife_a by_o your_o action_n and_o carriage_n by_o your_o paper_n and_o write_n to_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o join_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v out_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n to_o destroy_v she_o and_o they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n without_o molestation_n richard_n billingham_n thy_o inveterate_a word_n and_o thy_o persecute_v spirit_n the_o sound_n of_o which_o have_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o old_a england_n you_o that_o be_v crier_n out_o of_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o become_v as_o cruel_a persecutor_n as_o any_o of_o the_o beast_n follower_n you_o flee_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o england_n when_o you_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v bear_v witness_v for_o god_n in_o your_o generation_n and_o now_o that_o which_o flee_v the_o cross_n persecute_v they_o that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o strait_a way_n which_o you_o never_o yet_o set_v foot_n in_o and_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o carry_v with_o you_o into_o new-england_n and_o now_o it_o manifest_v itself_o by_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o insolent_a wickedness_n which_o you_o have_v act_v which_o make_v your_o name_n and_o practice_n to_o stink_v among_o all_o sober_a people_n and_o be_v become_v as_o cruel_a and_o brutish_a as_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_n and_o papist_n inquisitor_n be_v short_a of_o you_o in_o cruelty_n madness_n and_o wicked_a invention_n and_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n only_o to_o felicity_n richard_n billingham_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o mr_n gurden_n be_v careful_a and_o faithful_a proceed_n against_o the_o incorrigible_a obstinate_a roguish_a quaker_n as_o for_o gurden_n he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o race_n with_o thou_o in_o cain_n way_n in_o envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o have_v manifest_v his_o folly_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n so_o that_o all_o sober_a people_n abhor_v and_o detest_v his_o practice_n and_o be_v count_v no_o other_o than_o a_o peevish_a wilful_a blind_a ignorant_a man_n before_o who_o face_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o his_o proceed_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o true_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o moderation_n as_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o practice_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o thou_o that_o rejoic_a and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o proceed_n and_o also_o some_o other_o who_o thou_o write_v to_o which_o be_v one_o with_o thy_o spirit_n thy_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a and_o thy_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mourn_v &_o shame_n shâ—ll_v cover_v thy_o face_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n arise_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n than_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v cover_v your_o face_n thou_o say_v they_o be_v a_o formidable_a people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o people_n who_o beginning_n have_v be_v but_o small_a who_o have_v come_v through_o great_a tribulation_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v great_a they_o be_v the_o heritage_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n in_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o power_n unto_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â—nto_fw-la all_o their_o enemy_n and_o though_o thou_o may_v seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o use_v all_o thy_o diligence_n and_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n to_o withstand_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v set_v thorn_n and_o briar_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thou_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v these_o heretic_n commission_n to_o kill_v the_o witness_n they_o be_v malignant_a enough_o to_o make_v it_o the_o mâ—st_o direful_a execution_n that_o ever_o befall_v god_n people_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o deny_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n among_o who_o thou_o with_o jâ—hn_n endicot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bloodthirsty_a man_n in_o new-england_n who_o malignity_n have_v appear_v who_o cruelty_n have_v surpass_v and_o superabounded_n many_o that_o be_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o witness_v you_o have_v kill_v in_o yourselves_o and_o the_o witness_n you_o seek_v to_o destroy_v without_o you_o and_o your_o execution_n against_o both_o the_o witness_n have_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o most_o of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o old_a who_o have_v plough_v long_a furrow_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o his_o people_n so_o have_v you_o do_v with_o your_o whip_n and_o stripe_n again_o and_o again_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n which_o have_v not_o only_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n people_n but_o reach_v to_o their_o sinew_n and_o to_o their_o joint_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n oh_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a stupidity_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o you_o pretend_v yourselves_o ruler_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n &_o will_v not_o be_v account_v man_n of_o blood_n and_o instead_o of_o save_v you_o seek_v to_o destroy_v as_o your_o action_n have_v make_v manifest_a against_o william_n brend_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n a_o sober_a man_n know_v to_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o cause_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o stripe_n and_o upward_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o his_o body_n by_o a_o pitch_a rope_n as_o
though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o block_n or_o a_o stone_n altogether_o insensible_a shameless_a man_n and_o full_a of_o impudence_n and_o hardheartedness_n in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o remorse_n nor_o fear_n of_o god_n witness_v your_o cut_n off_o the_o ear_n of_o john_n copeland_n christopher_n holder_n and_o john_n rous_n man_n fear_v god_n and_o as_o well_o educate_v as_o yourselves_o and_o for_o no_o transgression_n at_o all_o of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o any_o of_o your_o own_o but_o when_o you_o have_v none_o that_o can_v reach_v to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o your_o cruelty_n you_o go_v into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n to_o invent_v law_n christian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o all_o sober_a people_n detest_v it_o and_o so_o let_v your_o action_n bear_v witness_n to_o your_o face_n and_o let_v all_o sober_a people_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o malignity_n and_o who_o be_v slayer_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o these_o quake_v by_o open_a profession_n thou_o say_v tend_v to_o ruin_v all_o christian_a society_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o that_o end_n thou_o vomite_v out_o thy_o rage_n and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n like_o a_o rage_a wave_n but_o thy_o bond_n be_v set_v that_o which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v tend_v to_o the_o unite_n all_o that_o believe_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o meekness_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n but_o all_o such_o society_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o who_o be_v associate_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o confederacy_n with_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n venom_n insolency_n and_o wickedness_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o make_v all_o this_o flame_n and_o smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v associate_v with_o the_o residue_n and_o have_v your_o dwelling-place_n and_o thou_o say_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o speak_v rebellion_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n god_n will_v confound_v thy_o lie_a lip_n and_o bridle_v thy_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o cause_n sorrow_n to_o fill_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o all_o thy_o hard_a speech_n false_a accusation_n slanderous_a word_n all_o sober_a people_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n all_o people_n in_o every_o sect_n have_v be_v stirrer_n up_o of_o party_n and_o have_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o strive_v to_o rebel_v against_o that_o power_n which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o end_n but_o the_o people_n scornful_o reproach_v call_v quaker_n have_v bear_v all_o have_v suffer_v under_o all_o in_o patience_n and_o have_v let_v many_o flood_n go_v over_o they_o and_o many_o wave_n compass_v they_o and_o yet_o have_v rest_v in_o patience_n know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a then_o do_v wrong_n though_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v might_n more_o just_o in_o the_o three_o nation_n claim_v property_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o pure_a conscience_n and_o also_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n than_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n beside_o for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o persecution_n be_v the_o great_a which_o you_o like_o coward_n flee_v from_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o hear_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o they_o who_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o late_a war_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o but_o have_v join_v with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o reformation_n and_o seem_v to_o seek_v after_o righteous_a thing_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o righteous_a government_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n and_o though_o now_o at_o last_o when_o we_o expect_v free_a liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n which_o have_v be_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o all_o our_o sore_a trial_n travail_n and_o labour_n but_o behold_v a_o troop_n of_o robber_n have_v labour_v to_o nip_v and_o spoil_v the_o plant_n of_o renown_n which_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o for_o their_o own_o end_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o covetous_a greedy_a practice_n &_o behold_v the_o priest_n of_o these_o nation_n they_o be_v now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a generation_n fomenter_n of_o mischief_n stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n and_o patronizer_n of_o rebellion_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v party_n to_o hold_v up_o their_o deceit_n and_o call_v upon_o authority_n to_o persecute_v and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o the_o provoak_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o authority_n they_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v thy_o natural_a reason_n will_v a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v become_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n become_v advantageous_a to_o we_o but_o rather_o have_v not_o we_o suffer_v and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v count_v bloody_a magistrate_n then_o cease_v your_o shed_n of_o blood_n your_o whip_n your_o beat_n your_o burn_a and_o stigmatise_v and_o cut_v off_o ear_n for_o else_o your_o own_o action_n have_v and_o will_v evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v you_o to_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n and_o you_o will_v be_v record_v among_o the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o severe_a destruction_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o encourage_v people_n against_o lawful_a authority_n not_o regard_v their_o life_n so_o they_o may_v attain_v their_o ends._n will_v you_o be_v count_v lawful_a authority_n what_o sword_n of_o god_n have_v authorize_v you_o to_o turn_v your_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o upright_o and_o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o power_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o authority_n which_o will_v compel_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o be_v you_o not_o blind_a you_o may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n follower_n thou_o say_v be_v there_o ever_o state_n so_o bereave_v of_o reason_n as_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n invade_v by_o these_o emissary_n of_o satan_n you_o be_v that_o state_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n and_o bereave_v of_o reason_n who_o think_v to_o defend_v your_o religion_n by_o club_n and_o staff_n caâ—n's_n weapon_n and_o think_v to_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o deface_v his_o workmanship_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v among_o the_o pharisee_n record_v who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o member_n and_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n the_o same_o you_o blind_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o confident_a to_o punish_v as_o they_o to_o offend_v capitaâ—â—_n what_o be_v the_o offence_n you_o have_v no_o law_n till_o you_o have_v make_v one_o to_o saâ—â—â—fie_v your_o wicked_a end_n and_o your_o insatiable_a cruelty_n and_o though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a that_o this_o will_v stop_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n you_o shall_v know_v you_o potsherd_n your_o confidence_n will_v fail_v and_o truth_n shall_v go_v over_o you_o hill_n as_o a_o flood_n at_o this_o time_n thou_o say_v we_o have_v twelve_o quaker_n in_o prison_n in_o boston_n to_o thy_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v who_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o stranger_n and_o to_o man_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n you_o be_v far_o from_o abraham_n spirit_n and_o jacob_n or_o job_n spirit_n who_o open_v his_o door_n to_o the_o traveller_n and_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n and_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o command_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o be_v not_o you_o once_o sâ—râ—ngers_n in_o that_o land_n and_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kindness_n as_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o holes_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o pharaâ—h-like_a have_v
you_o there_o be_v few_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o expect_v a_o maintenance_n from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o 11._o and_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o though_o i_o can_v have_v say_v ten_o time_n more_o and_o that_o thy_o soul_n tremble_v to_o think_v under_o what_o sad_a judgement_n and_o delusion_n we_o be_v but_o thou_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o tim._n 5.17_o be_v no_o authority_n for_o thou_o as_o to_o receive_v hire_n or_o wage_n i_o ask_v thou_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o be_v at_o st._n ives_n so_o call_v and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o count_v christian_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o except_o thou_o have_v sprinkle_v some_o few_o infant_n since_o thou_o come_v there_o or_o else_o what_o have_v be_v thy_o work_n there_o and_o the_o people_n of_o st._n ives_n may_v consider_v where_o thou_o have_v go_v about_o to_o war_n since_o thou_o come_v thither_o that_o thou_o require_v cost_n and_o charge_n do_v thâ—u_n think_v that_o get_n into_o a_o old_a mass-house_n in_o a_o town_n and_o sit_v dream_v over_o a_o company_n of_o people_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n be_v go_v a_o war-fare_a or_o to_o require_v maintenance_n of_o they_o who_o own_v thou_o not_o for_o a_o shepherd_n and_o to_o bring_v scripture_n and_o say_v he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o flock_n but_o do_v this_o give_v toleration_n for_o thou_o to_o clip_v or_o shear_v they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o sheep_n do_v not_o thou_o come_v here_o under_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o thou_o count_v the_o quaker_n delude_v and_o heretic_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v delusion_n in_o thou_o to_o require_v or_o take_v maintenance_n of_o they_o who_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o to_o pull_v grape_n off_o they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o vineyard_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o thou_o may_v tremble_v indeed_o to_o think_v if_o thou_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o ignorance_n and_o delusion_n thou_o be_v under_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n the_o write_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o write_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n and_o concern_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n thou_o have_v cry_v with_o the_o pharisee_n away_o away_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o delude_a light_n and_o that_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o false_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v declare_v which_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n of_o st._n ives_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o blind_a guide_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o art_n true_o in_o balaam_n way_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o step_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o as_o gainsayed_n the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o have_v discover_v thou_o and_o all_o your_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v rend_v your_o cover_v that_o you_o may_v appear_v as_o you_o be_v that_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v repent_v of_o thy_o evil_a deed_n and_o condemn_v thy_o false_a doctrine_n before_o thou_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o either_o for_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o live_a god_n while_o this_o broth_n of_o abominable_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n john_n well_n see_v thou_o say_v thou_o do_v understand_v scripture_n much_o better_o than_o we_o answer_v these_o query_n concern_v the_o scripture_n as_o follow_v i._o what_o be_v the_o jezabel_n that_o do_v begin_v to_o teach_v rev._n 2.20_o and_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o witness_n slay_v that_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o who_o slay_v they_o rev._n 11.3_o 7._o iii_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o what_o be_v the_o wilderness_n she_o flee_v into_o whether_o a_o outward_a wood_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o what_o be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o she_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n rev._n 12.14_o iu._n what_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n rev._n 13.2.7_o v._o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n you_o orthodox_n man_n which_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n have_v power_n over_o and_o be_v not_o this_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v that_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o vii_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o must_v fall_v and_o what_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o prepare_v herself_o for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 18.2_o rev._n 19.7_o viii_o what_o be_v all_o the_o beast_n name_n mark_n horn_n image_n and_o crown_n rev._n 13.1_o rev._n 14.8_o 9_o 11._o ix_o what_o be_v those_o tongue_n that_o john_n the_o divine_a call_v water_n whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o you_o orthodox_n man_n yea_o or_o nay_o who_o tongue_n be_v your_o original_n rev._n 17.15_o x._o what_o be_v those_o tongue_n john_n say_v people_n must_v be_v redeem_v from_o rev._n 5.9_o and_o be_v not_o pilate_n a_o orthodox_n who_o set_v up_o a_o inscription_n over_o christ_n head_n in_o letter_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a luke_n 23.38_o xi_o be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o one_o language_n and_o speech_n before_o babel_n and_o a_o natural_n make_v a_o divine_a gen._n 11.6_o xii_o be_v nâ—t_a tithe_n gleab-land_n easter-reckoning_n midsummer_a due_n church_a of_o woman_n for_o money_n sprinkle_v infant_n and_o marry_v for_o money_n bury_v for_o money_n preach_v over_o the_o dead_a for_o money_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o hourglass_n and_o make_v minister_n at_o school_n get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n cup_n and_o have_v not_o you_o drink_v dâ—wn_v all_o they_o thing_n xiii_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o persecute_v and_o prison_a people_n about_o worship_n church_n religion_n ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o pope_n cup_n and_o have_v you_o not_o all_o drink_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o get_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n fourteen_o all_o you_o carnal_a weapon_v man_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o say_v our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v gain_n from_o the_o quarter_n and_o bear_v rule_n by_o thy_o mean_n divine_v for_o money_n and_o teach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o for_o the_o fleece_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cry_v woe_n against_o mic._n 3._o jer._n 5._o isa._n 56._o ex._n 34._o xv._n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o thy_o own_o belly_n that_o if_o people_n put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n give_v thou_o tithe_n and_o mean_n and_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n thou_o will_v serve_v they_o if_o not_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v not_o this_o for_o thy_o belly_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n who_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o waâ—â—â—d_v nothing_o though_o christ_n send_v they_o among_o wolf'_v mat._n 10.8_o 16._o xvi_o what_o be_v the_o field_n the_o merchantman_n look_v his_o pearl_n in_o and_o where_o be_v it_o mat._n 13.45_o 46._o xvii_o and_o where_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o smoke_n have_v darken_v the_o air_n and_o where_o be_v the_o air_n rev._n 9.2_o xviii_o what_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o orthodox_n man_n who_o call_v
be_v but_o to_o set_v briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o book_n thou_o call_v hell_n break_v loose_a or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n publish_v to_o preserve_v christian_n against_o formality_n of_o religion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thy_o book_n may_v not_o grow_v old_a nor_o stick_v upon_o thy_o hand_n as_o such_o other_o moud_o stuff_n have_v do_v thou_o say_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o thy_o book_n thy_o book_n by_o that_o time_n thou_o may_v hang_v up_o with_o old_a almanac_n or_o sell_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o scorn_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o against_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n a_o apostate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o popish_a trumpery_n a_o formalist_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n he_o that_o read_v but_o thy_o title_n page_n may_v see_v what_o thy_o book_n be_v within_o if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o the_o covenant_n of_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o disannul_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o smoke_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o worthy_a piece_n in_o thy_o account_n that_o thou_o must_v needs_o shelter_v it_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o in_o thy_o book_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o episcopal_a stem_n or_o at_o best_a a_o presbyterial_a branch_n i_o believe_v many_o among_o they_o will_v savour_v thy_o spirit_n and_o know_v what_o uniformity_n and_o unity_n thou_o be_v for_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v deformity_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o thy_o flatter_a epistle_n when_o they_o see_v thy_o spirit_n will_v hardly_o merit_v thanks_o and_o so_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o protector_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o see_v if_o the_o army_n will_v gratify_v thou_o and_o turn_v persecutor_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o far_o in_o cry_v a_o confederacy_n to_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o scotland_n the_o army_n know_v right_a well_o or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o so_o reverencest_n have_v be_v always_o hinderer_n and_o obstructor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n these_o divers_a year_n instance_n two_o â—o_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o before_o the_o sight_n at_o dunbar_n who_o prophesy_v all_o like_a zedekiah_n for_o the_o poor_a scot_n against_o the_o english_a army_n to_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o for_o destruction_n but_o such_o prophet_n be_v make_v fool_n and_o their_o divination_n be_v madness_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o their_o deceive_a follower_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o english_a army_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v and_o for_o the_o scotish_n priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o abominable_o profane_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o army_n do_v right_a well_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v their_o deceit_n and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o magistrate_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n because_o that_o allowance_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o traditional_a uniformity_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o army_n in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o ruin_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o way_n they_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n thou_o be_v of_o which_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v irreligious_a and_o impious_a the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n throne_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o preserve_v pious_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v seek_v to_o take_v honour_n from_o he_o and_o glory_n from_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v become_v as_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v evident_a and_o thou_o telle_v they_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_a word_n and_o a_o holy_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v thou_o have_v say_v something_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n be_v another_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o thy_o dear_a generation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n thy_o deceit_n and_o ignorant_a mind_n hold_v out_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o thou_o never_o know_v neither_o art_n like_o while_o the_o nature_n live_v in_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o rational_a soul_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o babylon_n merchant_n have_v cry_v up_o one_o day_n and_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o another_o day_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v sabbath_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n for_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v day_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n make_v for_o day_n all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n though_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o creation_n when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o in_o himself_o which_o have_v oppress_v thou_o may_v go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_n in_o thy_o postscript_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o thy_o seek_v to_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n to_o support_n religion_n thy_o defence_n be_v &_o thy_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o thou_o may_v do_v more_o acceptable_o than_o they_o who_o across_o their_o own_o profess_a opinion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n by_o motion_n counsel_n book_n and_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o â—he_n pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o steeple-house_n and_o that_o their_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v thy_o belief_n be_v without_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o so_o
will_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o have_v a_o evident_a witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n that_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o thou_o have_v true_o transcribe_v they_o and_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o as_o error_n the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n evidence_n and_o the_o judicious_a will_v receive_v with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o thy_o envious_a spirit_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o where_o thy_o lie_a story_n shall_v come_v in_o thy_o 30_o page_n thy_o lip_n be_v accustom_v to_o utter_v forth_o lie_v and_o deceit_n thou_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o how_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n but_o for_o proof_n i_o expect_v none_o from_o thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v as_o though_o thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o instance_n where_o in_o all_o our_o write_n we_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o where_o thou_o find_v real_a corporal_a presence_n or_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o thy_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n must_v be_v reveal_v within_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v in_o thy_o 31st_o page_n thou_o tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o will_v not_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n before_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v cover_v and_o thove_v and_o theed_z the_o chairman_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o england_n as_o ever_o be_v admit_v this_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o england_n have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o though_o many_o of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o for_o want_n of_o hat_n or_o cap_n or_o bowing_n or_o say_v thou_o or_o thou_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o committee_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n do_v count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n though_o thou_o do_v who_o be_v a_o busybody_n but_o fool_n love_v to_o be_v meddle_v then_o thou_o proceed_v on_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o petition_v man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a power_n witness_v all_o their_o address_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o also_o tell_v how_o a_o quaker_n in_o hartfordshire_n swear_v against_o they_o that_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n where_o the_o quaker_n meet_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o come_v with_o feign_a petition_n full_a of_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n which_o answer_v not_o god_n witness_n but_o rather_o the_o wrong_a part_n which_o will_v be_v court_v and_o flatter_v which_o hold_v under_o the_o just_a neither_o can_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n make_v such_o feign_a complemental_a address_n as_o the_o hireling_n teacher_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v to_o the_o late_a protector_n who_o flatter_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o lay_v down_o all_o for_o that_o which_o they_o assert_v and_o call_v one_o of_o they_o joshuah_n and_o the_o other_o moses_n and_o say_v they_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wheel_n turn_v about_o in_o the_o next_o month_n call_v they_o traitor_n tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o these_o be_v your_o stink_a address_n and_o your_o feign_a supplication_n which_o all_o sober_a and_o understand_a people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o thy_o priest_n which_o thou_o call_v minister_n and_o their_o confederate_n which_o thou_o call_v christian_n have_v flatter_v they_o and_o bow_v under_o every_o deceit_n and_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o henry_n the_o 8_o elizabeth_n and_o mary_n and_o charles_n and_o when_o these_o be_v overthrow_v which_o you_o use_v to_o call_v god_n anointed_n than_o you_o strike_v in_o with_o what_o thing_n soever_o arise_v as_o instance_n one_o parliament_n after_o another_o and_o then_o for_o protector_n and_o then_o no_o protector_n but_o a_o parliament_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o flatter_v each_o of_o the_o ruler_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v sink_v the_o most_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n open_a to_o they_o with_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v we_o have_v counsel_v they_o oft_o and_o have_v forewarn_v they_o in_o all_o plainness_n and_o nakedness_n of_o heart_n though_o our_o counsel_n have_v be_v reject_v yet_o god_n have_v fulfil_v our_o testimony_n thus_o far_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n in_o hartford-shire_n who_o thou_o say_v swear_v against_o some_o who_o do_v abuse_v he_o and_o the_o quaker_n i_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o own_o generation_n and_o late_o one_o of_o your_o popish_a parochial_a congregation_n institute_v first_o by_o pope_n dionysius_n although_o the_o man_n be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v grieve_v to_o see_v his_o neighbour_n abuse_v and_o sober_a people_n disturb_v and_o the_o house_n break_v down_o and_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o thy_o sir_n t.h._n the_o man_n not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n do_v give_v testimony_n against_o the_o riotous_a person_n and_o evil-doer_n and_o against_o he_o who_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o thou_o who_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v it_o evil_a in_o he_o and_o be_v it_o righteous_a in_o thou_o although_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o swear_v upon_o any_o account_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n but_o there_o be_v none_o can_v escape_v thy_o slanderous_a pen_n who_o love_v uprighntess_n &_o truth_n but_o all_o thy_o smiting_n in_o the_o dark_a will_n at_o last_o fall_n upon_o thy_o own_o pate_n further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v we_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o because_o thou_o say_v many_o thousand_o time_n some_o minister_n have_v be_v disturb_v by_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a exercise_n that_o liberty_n which_o we_o will_v enjoy_v ourselves_o the_o same_o we_o can_v and_o will_v allow_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v most_o equitable_a and_o though_o we_o have_v go_v into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o old_a mass-house_n and_o declare_v against_o idolatry_n and_o deceit_n formality_n feignedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n either_o in_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o conscience_n be_v exercise_v in_o purity_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v count_v disturbance_n by_o you_o mass-house-worshipper_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o gospel-order_n you_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v grievous_a liar_n and_o thy_o proof_n be_v that_o richard_n hubberthorn_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o e._n burrough_n say_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o godly_a and_o thou_o say_v in_o this_o they_o have_v not_o both_o speak_v truth_n we_o know_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o lie_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v set_v we_o free_a and_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o liar_n thyself_o for_o both_o the_o word_n of_o
none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n endure_v forever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o yâ—u_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n endure_v forever_o or_o this_o be_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o for_o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o whâ—ch_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shâ—ll_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o scripture_n write_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o sâ—y_v this_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o foolish_a mâ—n_z be_v this_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o what_o â—n_o improper_a speech_n be_v this_o to_o call_v twenty_o â—housâ—â—d_o sentence_n one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declâ—â—ation_n will_v that_o be_v thâ—t_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o concern_v the_o particular_a by_o divers_a hand_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a however_o r._n i_o doubt_v his_o proof_n already_o that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v f._n h._n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o though_o f._n h_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n to_o deny_v his_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o f._n h._n believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o r._n i._n his_o lie_n and_o also_o his_o false_a conclusion_n and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a standard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o answer_n reader_n take_v notice_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o office_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o letter_n be_v become_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o standard_n to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v become_v all_o in_o this_o man_n account_n than_o what_o do_v r._n i._n bring_v esop_n fable_n oviâ—'s_n fiction_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n story_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o join_v with_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o high_a to_o be_v a_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o 42th_o page_n take_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlight_v grace_n ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o ghostly_a power_n or_o spiritual_a power_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o but_o it_o be_v this_o man_n meaning_n that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o the_o determiner_n of_o case_n and_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o have_v either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o pervert_v they_o or_o otherwise_o give_v his_o false_a interpretation_n or_o vilify_v they_o in_o call_v they_o the_o true_a card_n and_o so_o though_o he_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o jew_n try_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—udged_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n seditious_a and_o so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n wherein_o such_o unlearned_a man_n as_o this_o r._n i_o be_v can_v read_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 55th_o page_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o because_o we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o like_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o so_o blasphemous_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n set_v the_o letter_n above_o it_o and_o call_v it_o live_v and_o a_o infallible_a standard_n and_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n this_o r_o i._o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o contradict_v himself_o before_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n chief_o give_v power_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o within_o four_o liâ—â—s_n contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a aid_n and_o yet_o give_v but_o a_o confuse_a belief_n with_o a_o light_a impression_n answ._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o indeed_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o utter_v forth_o all_o this_o confuse_a heap_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v and_o so_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o path_n and_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o fabulous_a story_n it_o be_v true_a say_v r._n i._n there_o iâ—_n a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a law_n be_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a and_o internal_a law_n for_o the_o outward_a be_v perfect_a in_o that_o it_o declare_v in_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o inward_a law_n receive_v and_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n within_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v psal._n 17.4_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n answ._n this_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o dial_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n give_v power_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v become_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n this_o man_n like_o one_o unlearned_a set_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v glorious_a this_o he_o set_v above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v contrary_a to_o
not_o be_v speak_v and_o preach_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o even_o until_o now_o this_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n then_o how_o do_v john_n say_v or_o why_o do_v he_o so_o say_v that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o again_o and_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n or_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o it_o clear_o imply_v the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o temporary_a write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o at_o divers_a time_n have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o gospel_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o many_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o and_o from_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n minister_v have_v be_v want_v if_o not_o altogether_o lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n then_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v but_o in_o translation_n at_o the_o most_o and_o while_o word_n &_o translation_n and_o version_n have_v be_v content_v about_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v be_v hide_v therefore_o all_o people_n be_v upon_o heap_n and_o the_o nation_n like_o water_n roll_a up_o and_o down_o in_o instability_n now_o the_o reform_a ministry_n so_o call_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n with_o the_o former_a you_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o a_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o natural_a tongue_n or_o some_o word_n of_o oratory_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a matter_n to_o make_v minister_n upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v in_o word_n which_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n you_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o parish_n as_o the_o former_a to_o such_o a_o cloister_n and_o such_o a_o monastery_n and_o these_o preach_v for_o hire_v and_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o for_o maintenance_n and_o keep_v up_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a way_n and_o maintenance_n as_o lawful_a and_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o be_v according_a to_o gospel-institution_n when_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n mortuary_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a keep_v up_o the_o wage_n but_o deny_v the_o work_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o pig_n and_o goose_n hen_n and_o egg_n apple_n and_o cherry_n and_o turnip_n and_o all_o nothing_o except_v this_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n as_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o people_n for_o gospel-maâ—ntenance_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n throw_v they_o into_o hole_n till_o they_o die_v take_v away_o tenfold_o that_o which_o be_v claim_v say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o gospel_n order_n deny_v minister_n maintenance_n this_o have_v be_v crime_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v under_o a_o gospel_n administration_n and_o ordinance_n what_o do_v you_o wiâ—h_a organ_n whistler_n and_o pipe_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o service_n this_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o do_v you_o do_v with_o surplice_n tippet_n and_o hood_n and_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o garment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o high-priest_n garment_n or_o the_o priest_n linen_n ephod_n or_o linen_n breeches_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o gospel-proof_n and_o for_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o what_o do_v you_o with_o the_o pope_n lent_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n lent_n be_v among_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n forbid_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o why_o forbid_a marriage_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o ordain_v these_o day_n what_o have_v they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a or_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v such_o day_n as_o use_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o the_o dog-day_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a &_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n in_o too_o much_o credit_n among_o believer_n so_o call_v and_o why_o be_v one_o day_n prefer_v before_o and_o above_o another_o and_o some_o count_v holy-day_n as_o though_o some_o other_o be_v unholy-daye_n and_o why_o such_o a_o collect_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n and_o such_o a_o psalm_n mince_v and_o cut_v and_o sever_n the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n and_o shred_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n true_o friend_n many_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v speak_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o shall_v people_n be_v limit_v or_o stint_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n call_v service_n or_o prayer_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v that_o ever_o reckon_v divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v good_a or_o some_o of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v about_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o every_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o câ—r_n 14.15_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o you_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o much_o must_v be_v say_v on_o such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o homily_n or_o a_o sermon_n litany_n must_v be_v miss_v now_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o people_n better_v nothing_o of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v want_v but_o these_o thing_n the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o countenance_n but_o when_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n go_v from_o and_o the_o spirit_n err_v from_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o have_v be_v very_o perilous_a time_n as_o to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o more_o thing_n we_o can_v instance_n which_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o for_o necessity_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o union_n at_o all_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n unto_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n who_o flesh_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v reform_v many_o have_v know_v and_o be_v live_a witness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o temple_n bell_n hour-glass_n pulpit_n and_o cushion_n altar_n table_n and_o font_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o look_v they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_a see_v over_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o and_o before_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o see_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o adore_v worship_v and_o honour_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v worship_v he_o all_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a remember_v that_o alive_a in_o their_o strength_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n throw_v
which_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o everlasting_a offer_n who_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n his_o doctrine_n be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o mat._n 5.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o neither_o by_o the_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o book_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o james_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o know_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a which_o see_v over_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o afterward_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v which_o once_o be_v deliver_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o power_n lose_v they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o oath_n again_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v the_o command_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o their_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o here_o christendom_n may_v see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instituter_n of_o this_o swear_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o the_o teacher_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n do_v ignorant_o press_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v discern_v and_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v elder_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o god_n power_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o since_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o imagination_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n one_o hypocrite_n upon_o another_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o they_o upon_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v lay_v but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o a_o holy_a rite_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o child_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v church_n and_o chalice_n oil_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o fabianus_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n clement_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o child_n that_o be_v christen_v shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o confirmation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_a cross._n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plentiful_o give_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o he_o ask_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o smite_v the_o child_n on_o the_o cheek_n soft_o but_o if_o of_o great_a age_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n give_v a_o sharp_a stroke_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n and_o apostolic_a institution_n many_o of_o which_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o so_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o blindness_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o their_o mind_n lead_v out_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holiday_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v many_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holiday_n as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o passeover_n and_o feast_n of_o unleavened-bread_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o only_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o till_o the_o better_a hope_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o all_o figure_n and_o shadow_n do_v end_n col._n 2.16.17_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n now_o afterward_o when_o they_o mind_v the_o form_n more_o than_o the_o power_n they_o run_v out_o into_o those_o thing_n with_o many_o addition_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o then_o press_v they_o as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n upon_o christian_n which_o thing_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o many_o until_o this_o day_n too_o too_o much_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v reform_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 196._o decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v march_n to_o the_o 22_o d._n of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o soon_o and_o so_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o mere_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o lead_v people_n back_o into_o day_n and_o about_o what_o time_n they_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o invent_v a_o day_n and_o time_n to_o keep_v for_o it_o as_o to_o reverence_n sunday_n in_o advent_n nativity_n circumcision_n and_o epiphany_n purification_n of_o mary_n call_v candlemass_o lent_n palm-sunday_n monday_n and_o thursday_n on_o which_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v imagine_v good-fryday_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o apostolic_a example_n to_o christian_n religion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o former_a day_n they_o be_v invent_v with_o many_o more_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o ratify_v at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o such_o day_n as_o either_o the_o holy_a saint_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o do_v any_o notable_a deed_n a_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a as_o they_o say_v in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o other_o day_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o innocent_n by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o and_o likewise_o john-baptist_n pain_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v lady-day_n laurence_n michael_n and_o martin_n and_o general_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o these_o be_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o practise_v among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n likewise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v corpus-christi_a day_n this_o be_v make_v a_o holiday_n and_o dedicate_v by_o urban_n the_o four_o silvester_n assign_v the_o day_n of_o advincula_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n common_o call_v lammas_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n pain_n and_o persecution_n felix_n the_o first_o
reign_v but_o three_o year_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v gordianus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o who_o be_v more_o moderate_a towards_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o six_o persecution_n cease_v but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o philip_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o begin_v with_o blood_n he_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n govern_v the_o empire_n seven_o year_n about_o the_o year_n 246._o it_o be_v say_v this_o philip_n with_o his_o son_n and_o family_n be_v convert_v by_o fabianus_n and_o origen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o &_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n and_o though_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n begin_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o anthetius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pontanius_n damasus_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o record_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sufferer_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o legend_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o chucrh_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n begin_v by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v philippus_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n fabianus_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n prophesy_v of_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o emperor_n decius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n origen_n suffer_v many_o bond_n wracking_n torment_n for_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o afterward_o repent_v and_o nicephorus_n say_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o number_v the_o sanc_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o that_o suffer_v under_o he_o cheremon_n a_o marry_a bishop_n flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n and_o never_o be_v see_v more_o the_o prohibition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o minister_n marry_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o institution_n and_o practice_n the_o emperor_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n about_o this_o time_n divers_a bishop_n suffer_v and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o metal_n mine_n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v these_o have_v no_o power_n yet_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n or_o inquisition_n nor_o to_o force_n thing_n upon_o people_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a authority_n then_o though_o divers_a thing_n which_o be_v unsound_a creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o among_o they_o about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o valerianus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n gallienus_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n who_o reign_v together_o at_o first_o they_o be_v moderate_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n but_o afterward_o be_v move_v by_o a_o egyptian_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o this_o emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o persecution_n be_v instigate_v by_o the_o egyptian_a who_o be_v great_a in_o his_o court_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o famineâ—nd_a â—nd_z plague_n upon_o the_o empire_n divers_a bishop_n and_o many_o hundred_o be_v put_v to_o death_n beside_o stephanus_n suffer_v with_o six_o more_o that_o be_v lead_v man_n also_o laurence_n suffer_v who_o be_v pinch_v with_o fire-tong_n and_o lay_v upon_o a_o iron_n grate_n or_o grid-iron_n red_a hot_a and_o so_o broil_v to_o death_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valerianus_n gallianus_n have_v lâ—id_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n which_o claudianus_n and_o bossa_n his_o wife_n be_v pâ—t_v to_o death_n for_o be_v christian_n likewise_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarraconia_n with_o two_o deacon_n be_v burn_v the_o same_o year_n for_o be_v christian_n this_o valerian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v seven_o year_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v he_o his_o block_n to_o take_v horse_n on_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o time_n be_v much_o darken_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o come_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o a_o woeful_a end_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o murder_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o distribute_v justice_n equal_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gallianus_n the_o son_n of_o valerianus_n who_o join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o persecution_n have_v many_o earthquake_n and_o thirty_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n raise_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o nine_o year_n time_n and_o this_o stop_v their_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o and_o after_o gallianus_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v claudius_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o quintilianus_n the_o brother_n of_o claudius_n who_o continue_v only_o seventeen_o day_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v some_o rest_n from_o persecution_n the_o nine_o persecution_n begin_v under_o aurelianus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n mild_o but_o soon_o after_o move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n about_o this_o time_n many_o christian_n suffer_v and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sixtus_n and_o dionysius_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o it_o nor_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v about_o to_o seal_v a_o edict_n for_o further_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n that_o it_o stop_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v slay_v about_o the_o year_n 276._o after_o he_o succeed_v tacitus_n who_o reign_v but_o six_o month_n and_o florianus_n reign_v next_o who_o reign_v but_o sixty_o day_n and_o after_o he_o reign_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n who_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o persecution_n but_o the_o christian_n have_v rest_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v probus_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n carus_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n and_o numerianus_n be_v also_o slay_v &_o carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italy_n with_o much_o wickedness_n who_o afterward_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n at_o rome_n so_o that_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valerianus_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o they_o have_v rest_n and_o enjoy_v their_o worship_n in_o quiet_a and_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o suffering_n and_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o divers_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v much_o disagree_v with_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o open_a profaneness_n and_o curse_a idolatry_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o in_o this_o testimony_n that_o
they_o bear_v for_o god_n i_o believe_v they_o be_v accept_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 289._o this_o be_v the_o last_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o grievous_a that_o never_o be_v any_o persecution_n before_o or_o since_o comparable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n which_o it_o continue_v which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n together_o though_o there_o be_v more_o emperor_n which_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o persecution_n yet_o principal_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o diocletian_a the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o himself_o maximinius_n to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o empire_n those_o two_o emperor_n choose_v two_o other_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v gallerius_n and_o constantius_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n gallerius_n be_v send_v into_o the_o east-part_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o constantius_n to_o the_o west_n to_o britain_n these_o two_o last_o reign_v moderate_o and_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o about_o 19_o year_n so_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o war_n abroad_o but_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o victory_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o ordain_v a_o triumph_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o triumph_n diocletian_n give_v commandment_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o so_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o afterward_o when_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v get_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n command_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n then_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o so_o in_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v imitate_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o diocletian_a he_o begin_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 103._o he_o command_v all_o the_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v spoil_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n for_o cast_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n into_o prison_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o constrain_v they_o by_o several_a torment_n to_o worship_n idol_n and_o so_o great_a persecution_n there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o grievous_a torment_n they_o suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n one_o noble_a man_n at_o nicomedia_n pluck_v down_o the_o two_o emperor_n proclaimation_n against_o the_o christian_n not_o fear_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o most_o bitter_a death_n afterward_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o christians_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o word_n what_o number_n suffer_v and_o what_o blood_n be_v shed_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o christian_n among_o the_o lion_n bear_n and_o leopard_n who_o be_v keep_v hungry_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o that_o the_o wild_a beast_n will_v not_o devour_v they_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n cerena_n the_o wife_n of_o dioclesian_n he_o kill_v because_o she_o be_v a_o christian_a two_o thousand_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o place_n many_o suffer_v in_o phrygia_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o this_o persecution_n likewise_o in_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n so_o that_o some_o river_n be_v colour_a with_o blood_n one_o thousand_o slay_v sometime_o in_o one_o day_n and_o they_o slay_v they_o by_o ten_o twenty_o sixty_o and_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n damasius_fw-la beda_n oratius_fw-la honorus_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n seventeen_o thousand_o person_n likewise_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o three_o hundred_o more_o be_v slay_v with_o axe_n there_o mauritius_n be_v slay_v with_o 6666._o victor_n with_o 360_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o persecution_n do_v increase_v and_o though_o a_o cloud_n be_v over_o many_o and_o darkness_n enter_v in_o in_o part_n respective_o to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o century_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v increase_v so_o that_o the_o two_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v try_v with_o persecute_v and_o give_v up_o their_o empire_n and_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o these_o two_o latter_a emperor_n maximinius_n and_o constantius_n who_o be_v call_v caesar_n now_o become_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n maxentius_n be_v set_v up_o emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o go_v against_o maximinius_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v severus_n his_o son_n to_o war_n against_o he_o which_o severus_n be_v slay_v lycinus_n caesar_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n so_o that_o maximinius_n constantius_n and_o maxentius_n continue_v the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o partner_n have_v give_v over_o saâ—ing_v constantine_n and_o especial_o his_o son_n constantius_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o christian_n constantius_n choose_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o banish_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n as_o unfit_a for_o his_o service_n that_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v about_o â—he_n year_n 311._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n maximinius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o partner_n be_v very_o wicked_a in_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n in_o the_o belly_n and_o secret_a part_n which_o putrify_v break_v out_o with_o swarm_n of_o louse_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o stink_n that_o the_o physician_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o slay_v the_o physician_n and_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o slack_v persecution_n make_v confession_n that_o his_o persecute_v of_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o the_o infidel_n divers_a exalt_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o afterward_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o christian_n this_o emperor_n set_v up_o decree_v afresh_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereby_o many_o bishop_n &_o other_o be_v martyr_a here_o be_v no_o title_n of_o lord-bishop_n &_o arch-bishop_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o pope_n then_o that_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v these_o bishop_n whole_a country_n and_o province_n for_o their_o maintenance_n neither_o all_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o people_n therein_o for_o their_o diocese_n but_o they_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n there_o follow_v great_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n on_o the_o heathen_a which_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v and_o cause_v maximinius_n to_o revoke_v his_o decree_n and_o punish_v the_o enchanter_n that_o incense_v he_o against_o the_o christian_n maximinus_n who_o be_v join_v in_o the_o empire_n with_o dioclesian_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n endeavour_v to_o have_v slay_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v get_v up_o again_o into_o the_o empire_n but_o fail_v of_o his_o enterprise_n be_v slay_v of_o constantius_n maxentius_n this_o time_n reign_v wicked_o and_o tyrant_o at_o rome_n which_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o entreat_v constantine_n to_o come_v against_o maxentius_n for_o his_o wickedness_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o a_o bridge_n make_v of_o boat_n over_o the_o river_n tiber_n he_o be_v entrap_v by_o constantine_n and_o drown_v in_o tiber_n and_o thus_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o last_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o recompense_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o deed_n but_o constantine_n set_v forth_o decree_v of_o favour_n to_o the_o christian_n marcelliun_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o persecution_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o dioclesian_n
hand_n but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a power_n than_o they_o turn_v persecutor_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a power_n on_o their_o side_n than_o they_o be_v worâ—e_v then_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o other_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o force_v of_o any_o as_o their_o action_n follow_v afterward_o make_v it_o appear_v for_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n they_o grow_v proud_a and_o lordly_a and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o outward_a authority_n though_o set_v up_o at_o first_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o exclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o after_o a_o season_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eighteen_o year_n also_o in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v get_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n abundance_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o and_o abundance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a thing_n be_v invent_v and_o abundance_n of_o order_n as_o friar_n and_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n wherein_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a apostasy_n come_v in_o in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o anthony_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paulus_n bear_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n who_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a cave_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o one_o call_v basil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v monastery_n and_o ordain_v vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o monk_n of_o basil_n order_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o here_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v augustine_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o this_o order_n be_v call_v austin-friars-_n they_o wear_v a_o leathern_a girdle_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o monk_n the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v mendicant_n the_o three_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v benedict_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o and_o out_o of_o this_o order_n do_v spring_v the_o monk_n of_o benedict_n and_o divers_a other_o order_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o four_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v francis_n of_o assis_n these_o be_v call_v franciscan_n or_o grey-fryar_n their_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o these_o be_v the_o four_o order_n of_o fryars-mendicants_a or_o begging-fryar_n and_o from_o this_o order_n spring_v fryars-minory_n or_o capucien-fryar_n minories_n be_v ordain_v by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr pola_n and_o capuciens_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o one_o matthew_n basa_n of_o acona_n the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o found_v by_o ignatius_n loyola_n bear_v in_o navarre_n these_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o nun_n first_o author_n be_v one_o clara_n the_o daughler_n of_o assis_n who_o forsake_v her_o father_n house_n and_o devise_v a_o order_n of_o religious_a woman_n who_o vow_v poverty_n and_o virginity_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o but_o many_o of_o these_o and_o their_o practiceâ—_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v before_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o pass_v and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o divers_a contention_n and_o sect_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o alexandria_n and_o nicomedia_n and_o miletus_n and_o one_o clash_v against_o another_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eusebeus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o many_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n join_v one_o to_o one_o side_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o as_o eusebius_n say_v a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n envy_v one_o against_o another_o with_o spiteful_a opprobrious_a term_n and_o also_o the_o multitude_n sever_v into_o part_n that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v open_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o call_v council_n and_o synod_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o the_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o and_o so_o no_o less_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n many_o run_v whole_o out_o into_o contention_n about_o day_n meat_n and_o drink_n some_o run_v this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o way_n and_o forge_v thing_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n say_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o order_n to_o observe_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o their_o author_n how_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o tradition_n both_o alike_o true_a for_o this_o come_v up_o more_o by_o custom_n than_o any_o injunction_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o tradition_n either_o for_o they_o condemn_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o call_v they_o beggarly_a rudiment_n such_o as_o inhabit_v at_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v fast_n and_o fast_v three_o week_n before_o easter_n except_v the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n illyricum_n greece_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v their_o fasting-day_n six_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o call_v forty_o day_n fast_v or_o lent_n other_o begin_v seven_o week_n before_o easter_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o while_o they_o use_v abstinency_n but_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o have_v intermission_n among_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o call_v these_o forty_o day_n fast_v or_o lent_n so_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n disagree_v in_o the_o month_n disagree_v in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n and_o in_o the_o abstinence_n and_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o judge_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o get_v power_n kill_v one_o another_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n one_o against_o another_o and_o this_o in_o the_o 350_o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o fast_n be_v but_o from_o some_o meat_n as_o though_o some_o have_v be_v clean_o and_o some_o have_v be_v unclean_a some_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n and_o feed_v only_o upon_o fish_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n other_o upon_o fish_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n affirm_v their_o original_a be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o no_o flesh_n and_o other_o some_o fast_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o then_o eat_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o they_o please_v and_o here_o be_v their_o fast_a and_o their_o lent_n about_o which_o be_v all_o this_o contention_n and_o stir_v all_o which_o practice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o such_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n and_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v will_v needs_o press_v these_o thing_n as_o holy_a institution_n whenas_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n begin_v to_o judge_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o strive_v and_o bite_v one_o another_o and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o then_o mystery-baâ—ylon_a begin_v to_o rise_v these_o thing_n become_v her_o merchandise_n and_o these_o practice_n come_v to_o be_v call_v christianity_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n great_a contention_n arise_v as_o about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n some_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n every_o sabbath-day_n yet_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n do_v not_o use_v it_o yet_o the_o egyptiansâ—oyned_v â—oyned_z to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebes_n they_o have_v a_o other_o order_n they_o do_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o have_v banquet_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o delicate_n and_o then_o receive_v their_o communion_n and_o they_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o thessaloniea_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n in_o achaia_n they_o baptize_v only_o on_o the_o easter-holy-daye_n likewise_o in_o hell_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalica_n their_o service_n they_o say_v with_o candlelight_n likewise_o in_o caesaria_n cappadocia_n and_o at_o cyprus_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o
and_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o respect_v of_o person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o high_a esteem_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a breed_n and_o education_n and_o good_a manner_n account_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a sort_n but_o even_o among_o christian_n so_o call_v who_o have_v conform_v unto_o every_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o they_o that_o know_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v so_o and_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o do_v so_o though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o applaud_v by_o fall_v man_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a yet_o god_n behold_v not_o nor_o look_v not_o as_o man_n but_o his_o thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n do_v high_o esteem_v of_o be_v disesteem_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a manner_n of_o walk_v be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n direct_v and_o lead_v into_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o incorrupt_a and_o the_o saint_n practice_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a example_n to_o follow_v and_o their_o manner_n and_o deportment_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v although_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o do_v and_o have_v ever_o disesteem_v their_o way_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o above_o although_o the_o heathen_a have_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o israel_n thy_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o shall_v thou_o bow_v unto_o alone_o and_o reverence_v his_o name_n israel_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n neither_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o live_a god_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o do_v evil_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a plea_n antiquity_n with_o unrighteousness_n be_v but_o bad_a proof_n that_o which_o lead_v into_o degeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o restauration_n and_o innocency_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o who_o now_o work_n after_o the_o direction_n and_o leading_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o who_o peace_n rest_v be_v otherwise_o teach_v then_o to_o follow_v vain_a custom_n which_o begâ—t_v one_o another_o into_o pride_n and_o deceit_n and_o unbelief_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n fâ—r_v seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v who_o seek_v it_o be_v it_o reprovable_a then_o be_v it_o commendable_a now_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o seek_v it_o now_o yes_o that_o which_o be_v offend_v when_o it_o be_v not_o complemented_a and_o bow_v unto_o seek_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n what_o cap_v and_o cringe_v what_o bow_v and_o scrape_v in_o which_o many_o spend_v much_o of_o their_o time_n what_o compliment_n and_o sâ—igned_a speech_n be_v daily_o invent_v and_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o end_n which_o people_n run_v into_o now_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n many_o generation_n before_o can_v parallel_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v count_v good_a manner_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o such_o oh_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n if_o they_o be_v persist_v in_o and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o above_o they_o despise_v and_o what_o invent_v word_n and_o name_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o proud_a mind_n be_v people_n run_v into_o and_o like_o ephraim_n in_o the_o transgression_n feed_v upon_o wind_n that_o which_o will_v vanish_v as_o a_o â—ubble_n and_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n god_n will_v stain_v it_o all_o and_o the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o saint_n know_v who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o custom_n manner_n glory_n honour_n and_o esteem_v thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o union_n with_o god_n must_v die_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v get_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n since_o the_o transgression_n and_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v love_v they_o alienate_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o oh_o what_o stranger_n be_v man_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o it_o be_v even_o become_v a_o descable_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v be_v now_o become_v a_o offence_n and_o reckon_v unmannerly_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v count_v such_o a_o offence_n and_o a_o crime_n as_o deserve_v punishment_n oh_o for_o shame_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o saint_n practise_v for_o your_o example_n unto_o their_o manner_n for_o your_o imitation_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o unto_o mountebank_n stage-player_n fiddler_n roister_n and_o ruffian_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n will_v it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n do_v you_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o every_o action_n bring_v unto_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o custom_n of_o a_o court_n city_n or_o country_n or_o the_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o like_o unto_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v transform_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v from_o the_o earthly_a to_o the_o heavenly_a there_o the_o action_n will_v be_v new_a and_o the_o work_v new_a do_v the_o pharisee_n say_v true_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o we_o know_v thou_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n yes_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o do_v not_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o respect_v person_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o mersel_n of_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o elihu_n say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n in_o so_o 〈◊〉_d my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o be_v not_o this_o a_o flatter_a generation_n and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n flatter_v one_o another_o when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o when_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v part_v from_o another_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o abhorrency_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v what_o james_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jam._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3.4.5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o theâ—_n partâ—â—â—_n in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n harken_v my_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_n that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o such_o be_v the_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v judge_n
esteem_v they_o as_o any_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_a i_o know_v each_o language_n and_o each_o tongue_n have_v a_o proper_a signification_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o school_n of_o learning_n i_o be_o not_o against_o natural_a language_n they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o natural_a uses_n natural_a transaction_n in_o civil_a affair_n betwixt_o nation_n and_o nation_n man_n and_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v extol_v and_o cry_v up_o to_o be_v nursery_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a iâ—_n utter_o false_a and_o more_o mischief_n be_v learned_a and_o impiety_n practise_v in_o these_o university_n then_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anti-christ's_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o thâ—t_v which_o uphold_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o only_o fiâ—ted_v and_o call_v man_n to_o minister_n who_o have_v natural_a tongue_n and_o have_v read_v a_o little_a in_o a_o few_o heathen_a author_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o comment_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o god_n witness_n be_v not_o reach_v at_o all_o and_o such_o despise_v the_o spirit_n and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o which_o clear_o evidence_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v from_o it_o which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o antiquity_n say_v gaudentius_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-fr sec._n justinian_n say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o thâ—_n ancients_n do_v open_o in_o school_n teach_v philosophy_n since_o they_o do_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v a_o good_a author_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o man_n that_o can_v show_v thâ—t_a christians_n either_o before_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n do_v open_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o hadrian_n saraviah_n inform_v we_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o accademical_a school_n like_v to_o those_o now_o adays_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o at_o alexandria_n but_o in_o these_o school_n they_o read_v only_a catechistical-lecture_n and_o we_o do_v not_o reâ—d_v of_o any_o university_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o bohemian_n fâ—r_o 〈◊〉_d it_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v tradesman_n and_o handicraft_n man_n and_o do_v noâ—_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v tongue_n or_o study_v author_n herald_n animad_fw-la in_o be_v nob_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n live_v exclude_v from_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n do_v neglect_v these_o study_n which_o be_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o civil_a employment_n because_o that_o sophister_n and_o philosopher_n be_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o condemn_v also_o all_o politic_a learning_n they_o condemn_v tragedy_n and_o comedy_n and_o other_o poetical_a write_n be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o judge_v they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o solid_a knowledge_n tertullian_n lib._n the_o idolat_a page_n 138_o 139._o judge_v that_o schoolmaster_n profess_v learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a idolatry_n because_o they_o only_o explain_v name_n and_o genealogy_n and_o fabulous_a act_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o general_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n harbour_v a_o very_a bad_a esteem_n of_o natural_a learning_n and_o general_o the_o christian_n be_v provoke_v thereunto_o because_o the_o gentile_n do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o teacher_n be_v illiterate_a person_n as_o comber_n of_o wool_n weaver_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reject_v all_o learning_n as_o a_o useless_a thing_n and_o no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o salvation_n though_o their_o adversary_n boast_v of_o it_o origen_n lib._n 3._o say_v the_o christian_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n may_v be_v save_v servant_n idiot_n and_o rustic_n and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n value_v as_o fool_n and_o that_o god_n do_v confound_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o celsus_n as_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v proclaim_v it_o in_o their_o assembly_n let_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a enter_v none_o that_o be_v learned_a none_o that_o be_v prudent_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unwise_a unlearned_a any_o foolish_a let_v he_o approach_v with_o confidence_n for_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n guzentius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n page_v 25._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v object_n against_o the_o christian_n their_o rude_a style_n their_o harsh_a language_n and_o how_o they_o be_v destiture_n of_o all_o address_n call_v they_o rustic_n and_o clown_n so_o the_o christian_n do_v again_o term_v the_o gentile_n the_o politic_a the_o eloquent_a and_o the_o learned_a clemens_n romanus_n say_v in_o his_o write_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 6._o abstain_v from_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o strange_a discourse_n or_o law_n or_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v weak_a man_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v distinct_a 37._o cap._n epist._n citante_fw-la jac._n laurentio_n de_fw-fr lib._n gentle_a page_n 41._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n read_v heathen_a author_n gracian_n say_v we_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n neglect_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o read_v comedy_n and_o read_v love_n verse_n out_o of_o beuchly_n they_o peruse_v virgil_n and_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o enforce_a necessity_n in_o child_n be_v become_v their_o delight_n do_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n who_o vex_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n who_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o physical_a speculation_n one_o while_o elevate_v himself_o beyond_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o afterward_o precipitate_v himself_o below_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o dive_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o charge_v his_o memory_n with_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o verse_n petrus_n belâ—nius_n say_v in_o greece_n among_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v very_o many_o there_o be_v very_o few_o learned_a man_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d necessity_n to_o christianity_n though_o they_o can_v speak_v greek_a and_o some_o latin_a â—ut_v few_o can_v write_v or_o read_v in_o their_o library_n be_v several_a manuscript_n of_o divinity_n but_o no_o historian_n no_o philosopher_n for_o these_o be_v anathematise_v and_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o study_v poetry_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o reâ—der_v thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v high_o own_a for_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o high_o own_v by_o the_o protestant_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o pickard_n nor_o waldenses_n in_o bohemia_n do_v value_n learning_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a true_a religion_n luther_n de_fw-fr institu_fw-la pver_fw-la inter_fw-la aper_fw-la wittenberg_n to_o 7._o fol._n 444._o paul_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n 2_o col._n 2._o he_o have_v be_v at_o athens_n and_o have_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o that_o vain_a glorious_a humane_a wisdom_n and_o know_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o contradiction_n which_o it_o have_v procure_v what_o then_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n what_o fellowship_n have_v the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jerom._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pelag._n what_o have_v aristotle_n to_o do_v with_o paul_n or_o plato_n to_o peter_n a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o effect_n how_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o former_a age_n reject_v philosophy_n and_o heathen_a author_n and_o all_o such_o frivolous_a story_n as_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o meddle_v in_o nor_o any_o way_n good_a to_o propagate_v christianity_n bishop_n usher_z in_o vindication_n of_o the_o waldenses_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n he_o say_v god_n do_v choose_v fisher_n man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o little_a one_o have_v ask_v bread_n come_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o learned_a be_v busy_v about_o vain_a contention_n and_o disputation_n be_v send_v empty_a away_o the_o waldenses_n say_v bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n chap._n 6.28_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o teacher_n because_o they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n procure_v thereby_o a_o livelihood_n to_o themselves_o because_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
saint_n sabbath_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o know_v god_n rest_n and_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o sunday_n thou_o call_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sabbath_n reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v saturday_n for_o every_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o redemtion_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o because_o of_o example_n the_o christian_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v sectary_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n on_o with_o such_o frivolous_a argument_n as_o this_o to_o advance_v mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o be_v a_o know_a age_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o shadow_n type_n day_n time_n year_n meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o other_o figure_n they_o be_v all_o see_v over_o and_o he_o be_v come_v &_o manifest_v which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v life_n itself_o truth_n itself_o power_n strength_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o a_o numberless_a number_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n sheep-fold_n and_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o valiant_a champion_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o proffer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o sectary_n way_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a resâ—lâ—tion_n to_o the_o follow_a doubt_n answ._n i_o be_o one_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o as_o a_o sectarian_n yet_o as_o a_o sectarian_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n day_n i_o do_v not_o reckon_v myself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v see_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v i_o for_o the_o work_n sake_n and_o i_o know_v the_o teach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o publish_v but_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o ever_o rome_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n exclude_v all_o other_o but_o herself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o which_o be_o as_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o shall_v answer_v in_o clearness_n and_o according_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o be_o afraid_a this_o champion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n over_o the_o world_n will_v hardly_o own_o his_o challenge_n or_o confess_v that_o doubt_n be_v answer_v yet_o however_o if_o it_o satisfy_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o contrary_n they_o will_v deny_v he_o know_v to_o the_o full_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o sure_a have_v make_v such_o a_o bold_a challenge_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o any_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o any_o teacher_n doctor_n or_o minister_n be_v send_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v and_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o some_o who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o neither_o send_v they_o ezek._n 13.2_o answ._n what_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o member_n will_v take_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n as_o to_o themselves_o i_o sometime_o question_n and_o do_v doubt_v the_o resolve_v of_o the_o most_o but_o however_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v evidence_n their_o commission_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o they_o that_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v declare_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o proof_n they_o seek_v none_o among_o they_o that_o be_v auditor_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o they_o all_o end_v they_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v down_o day_n time_n month_n year_n fast_n feast_n sabbath_n circumcision_n temple_n and_o offering_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o commission_n against_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v stick_v in_o and_o vindicate_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v run_v into_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n so_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o needs_o reform_v and_o so_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o power_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v many_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v also_o against_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n who_o will_v kill_v and_o such_o as_o be_v seeker_n of_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o such_o as_o take_v the_o jew_n tithe_n and_o these_o the_o lord_n nâ—ver_o send_v to_o be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sweep_v away_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a upon_o which_o your_o church_n now_o ride_v then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o you_o long_o put_v off_o among_o people_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o
judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n tithe_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n also_o jerome_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o take_v a_o part_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o possession_n of_o land_n clericorum_fw-la but_o as_o a_o levite_n i_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o and_o as_o i_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o follow_v naked_o the_o naked_a cross_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o tithe_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o be_o i_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n in_o and_o about_o the_o 600_o year_n only_o provincial_a as_o mascon_n and_o arles_n and_o some_o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o offer_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o good_a antiquity_n ground_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o they_o call_v their_o divinas_fw-la all_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o father_n before_o mention_v but_o especial_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o say_v he_o to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o due_a only_o his_o ground_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o their_o offer_n be_v not_o accept_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o be_v augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n after_o this_o manner_n viz._n dear_a brethren_n 10._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o we_o ought_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o offering_n unto_o god_n our_o ten_o for_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o he_o ground_n from_o that_o of_o malachi_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n farther_o exhort_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o urge_v more_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sterility_n and_o blast_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o the_o like_a these_o two_o great_a bishop_n agree_v and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n infer_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pressure_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n then_o determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n tenâ—hs_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o then_o about_o this_o time_n the_o offering_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o labour_v have_v his_o portion_n another_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o repair_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o then_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o country_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o such_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o other_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v relieve_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v be_v relieve_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sustain_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v it_o as_o due_a and_o take_v tithe_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o sometime_o ten_o fold_n and_o people_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_v how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o 500_o year_n though_o they_o be_v very_o proud_a and_o boast_n much_o of_o their_o ancient_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n &_o yet_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o also_o jerome_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o malachy_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v admonish_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o double_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o oâ—_n that_o part_n yet_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o pay_v their_o ten_o neither_o be_v chrysostome_n at_o all_o different_a from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o persuade_v even_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n to_o give_v bountiful_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a uses_n 1.16_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n relate_v to_o the_o weekly_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n antioch_n and_o the_o jew_n liberality_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o precedent_n below_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.23_o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n offer_v he_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n finem_fw-la he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o a_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o weak-sighted_a or_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o generation_n as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o not_o of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a teacher_n of_o that_o age_n in_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prosper_n say_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n 14._o and_o what_o
and_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o necessary_a end_n and_o as_o well_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n among_o christian_n as_o interposition_n of_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o far_o more_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o jerome_n the_o gospel_n truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n his_o eight_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o such_o swear_v be_v neither_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o forbid_v reply_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v about_o term_n with_o a._n s._n that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n or_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v deny_v his_o conclusion_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o time_n since_o man_n have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n neither_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o serve_v and_o believe_v his_o maker_n without_o a_o oath_n for_o unbelief_n or_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o second_o christ_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v self_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o end_v both_o sin_n transgression_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o all_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v true_a christian_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v union_n with_o god_n again_o in_o that_o life_n power_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n true_o consist_v which_o be_v before_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o which_o be_v command_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.17_o three_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n a_o unbelieving_a part_n get_v up_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v god_n nor_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o mankind_n consider_v the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o man_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n condescension_n unto_o their_o low_a and_o unbelieving_a estate_n all_o that_o time_n and_o no_o way_n exemplary_a for_o christian_n true_o such_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 9.12_o who_o prohibit_v that_o by_o his_o command_n mat._n 5.23_o which_o sometime_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v yea_o and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o command_n for_o oath_n be_v only_o add_v which_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v because_o he_o lead_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n come_v against_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n fulfil_v it_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o transgression_n four_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o at_o mount_n sina_n exod._n 19.20_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n strange_a god_n as_o baal_n ashtaroth_n chemosh_fw-mi rimphan_n and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o god_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n amos_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o do_v say_v thy_o god_n o_o dan_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o barsheba_n live_v even_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 7.14_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o they_o fear_v worship_v and_o swear_v by_o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o who_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o i_o say_v well_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v round_o about_o yet_o still_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o god_n give_v they_o ordinance_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v unto_o all_o future_a generation_n especial_o when_o christ_n the_o seed_n unâ—o_v who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o who_o the_o former_a ministration_n end_v that_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a christian_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n once_o command_v especial_o see_v christ_n their_o master_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v have_v prohibit_v this_o about_o swear_v and_o also_o do_v prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n that_o those_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v end_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n and_o typical_a and_o figurative_a appearance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v within_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a five_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o he_o be_v confess_v unto_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o idolatry_n especial_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n or_o that_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v the_o name_n yet_o general_o i_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o not_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n but_o especial_o among_o they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v reckon_v as_o true_o his_o subject_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n among_o they_o for_o they_o through_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n see_v that_o the_o age_n and_o age_n be_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.7_o wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o who_o he_o make_v free_a be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.32_o 36._o six_o and_o last_o the_o command_n of_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o political_a proceed_n the_o apostle_n bring_v but_o that_o in_o as_o a_o instance_n or_o a_o example_n and_o
deny_v the_o veracity_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v set_v up_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v thereunto_o against_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o though_o that_o all_o the_o precept_n therein_o be_v so_o unalterable_a as_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v needs_o continue_v as_o obligatory_a to_o generation_n i_o may_v truss_v up_o together_o many_o scripture_n and_o thwack_v they_o one_o on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n most_o proper_o till_o the_o seed_n christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v up_o and_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o immutable_a god_n and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o alteration_n and_o multiply_v many_o word_n as_o a._n s._n do_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o precept_n be_v no_o more_o alterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o still_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o else_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v atheistical_a and_o deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n void_a and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o in_o argue_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v confess_v as_o much_o and_o plead_v as_o hard_o as_o a._n s._n can_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v neither_o have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v with_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o shadow_n end_n and_o the_o vail_v do_v away_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n &_o precept_n belong_v thereunto_o who_o have_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n who_o worship_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o shadow_n nor_o type_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n be_v he_o worship_v for_o he_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o for_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o as_o ever_o be_v to_o swear_v yet_o when_o they_o resist_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v all_o their_o observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_a do_v not_o avail_v but_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n become_v profaneness_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o substance_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o grant_v with_o a._n s._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o end_v both_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o though_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o disciple_n mat_n 23._o to_o observe_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v those_o service_n in_o part_n command_v that_o be_v the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o end_v yet_o i_o hope_v a._n s._n with_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o evil_a manner_n which_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o mat._n 23.13_o 14._o neither_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n neither_o to_o observe_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o they_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 8.9_o heb._n 9.9_o and_o for_o all_o these_o text_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n mat._n 6.13_o psal._n 63.11_o jer._n 12.16_o unto_o these_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o christian_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v swear_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o for_o these_o precept_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o jer._n 12.16_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o 6_o of_o deut._n 13.14_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o other_o go_n all_o these_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o nation_n go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o and_o israel_n too_o prone_a to_o follow_v their_o manner_n do_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o these_o precept_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o minority_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o before_o the_o seed_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o a._n s._n call_v a_o prophecy_n by_o isa._n 19.18_o of_o christian_n swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o egypt_n his_o join_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o own_v their_o worship_n and_o their_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o and_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a._n s._n may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n how_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o swear_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v traverse_v many_o path_n which_o be_v crooked_a wind_a and_o turn_v to_o gather_v something_o together_o and_o have_v fetch_v it_o far_o to_o prove_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o his_o proof_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o matter_n by_o much_o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 5.23_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o anoint_v and_o shepherd_n isa._n 44.28.45_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v their_o city_n and_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_n their_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o when_o they_o build_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o do_v israel_n return_v and_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v not_o bow_v nor_o serve_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n but_o idol_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o seventy_o year_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o then_o bring_v they_o back_o according_a to_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n haggai_n and_o zachariah_n prophecy_n for_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n in_o this_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 5._o ver_n 23_o 24_o 25._o without_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o his_o command_n entrench_v not_o upon_o this_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o gospel_n thwart_o the_o law_n beyond_o all_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a._n s._n vain_o suggest_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v long_o before_o christ_n give_v forth_o this_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o moreover_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a._n s._n suppose_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o save_v his_o own_o affirmation_n than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o
estate_n and_o dominion_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o the_o lamb_n come_v to_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n come_v to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n after_o the_o tempter_n enter_v how_o endless_a misery_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o after_o the_o transgression_n p._n 185._o vi_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o man_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o all_o be_v dead_a work_n that_o he_o act_v and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n p._n 177._o vii_o three_o objection_n answer_v about_o this_o particular_a p._n 189._o viii_o self_n righteousness_n deed_n of_o darkness_n also_o and_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o and_o man_n who_o act_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 191._o ix_o a_o objection_n answer_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o worship_n p._n 192._o x._o how_o all_o man_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n can_v neither_o worship_n honour_n nor_o obey_v god_n aright_o p._n 196._o xi_o how_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n p._n 211._o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n expel_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v forth_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 217._o the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new_a england_n wherein_o their_o church_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o mystery-babylon_n p._n 237._o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n wells_n concern_v the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n p._n 262._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n stop_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n call_v hell_n break_v loose_a p._n 275._o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_v through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n p._n 299._o a_o information_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o army_n and_o committee_n of_o safety_n p._n 324._o one_o warn_v more_o unto_o england_n before_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n p._n 333._o one_o of_o anti-christ's_a volunteer_n defeat_v and_o the_o true_a light_n vindicate_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la p._n 344._o to_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o place_n of_o new-england_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n p._n 369._o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o nation_n discover_v and_o his_o cruelty_n make_v manifest_a p._n 372._o some_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o dominion_n p._n 383._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o a_o manifestation_n how_o and_o when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o p._n 401._o i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 407._o ii_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v p._n 411._o iii_o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n p._n 417._o iv_o a_o few_o word_n show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n p._n 422._o v._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n p._n 424._o vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish-church_n p._n 426._o vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishop_a of_o child_n p._n 427._o viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institutor_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n p._n 430._o ix_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o bell_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n p._n 431._o x._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n â—hâ—ir_a author_n show_v p._n 433._o xi_o concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o p._n 436._o xii_o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 438._o xiii_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 443._o fourteen_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n p._n 457._o xv._n concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o contradict_v one_o another_o p._n 460._o xvi_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o several_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n p._n 463._o xvii_o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o p._n 469._o xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n p._n 476._o xix_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complemental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v p._n 487._o xx._n university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n p._n 490._o the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n be_v imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 497._o i._o what_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v p._n 501._o ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n p._n 502._o iii_o the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 505._o iv._o purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o commend_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n p._n 507._o v._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o great_a idolatry_n p._n 508._o vi_o the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a p._n 511._o vii_o
shall_v pay_v so_o much_o he_o that_o pay_v a_o sixty_v part_n be_v discharge_v but_o â—â—me_n of_o better_a devotion_n pay_v the_o forty_o the_o offering_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n this_o be_v the_o theruma_n that_o you_o shall_v offer_v 45.11_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o a_o homer_n of_o wheat_n or_o of_o barley_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v offer_v the_o sixty_v part_n of_o a_o homer_n for_o a_o ephah_n be_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o a_o bath_n that_o be_v near_o our_o common_a bushel_n and_o after_o this_o offer_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o kind_n be_v give_v in_o season_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v tithe_n which_o be_v best_a divide_v into_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n the_o first_o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o the_o remainder_n at_o jerusalem_n 8._o and_o out_o of_o this_o ten_o receive_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n pay_v another_o tenâ—h_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o husband-menâ—_a but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v no_o levite_n neither_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n they_o take_v tithe_n of_o husbandman_n and_o wâ—â—re_v it_o be_v not_o offer_v â—reely_o they_o take_v it_o violent_o and_o by_o force_n so_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o late_a priest_n from_o that_o example_n have_v pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o reckon_v he_o chief-vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o now_o since_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v cease_v with_o we_o in_o england_n a_o late_a law_n have_v be_v make_v 8._o to_o pay_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n 31._o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o possessor_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o these_o nine_o other_o tithe_n which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o two_o year_n to_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o kind_n or_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o money_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o value_n after_o these_o ten_o thus_o dispose_v of_o the_o remainder_n be_v every_o way_n prepare_v fit_a for_o common_a use_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n some_o make_v a_o three_o tithe_n but_o that_o be_v only_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o year_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o husbandman_n within_o his_o own_o gate_n for_o the_o leucite_n that_o be_v within_o his_o gate_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a &_o the_o widow_n &_o not_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o this_o tithe_n bestow_v every_o hâ—rd_a year_n be_v call_v â—he_n poor_a man_n tithe_n &_o that_o three_o year_n the_o second_o year_n tithe_n cease_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o every_o three_o year_n the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n receive_v not_o their_o second_o tithe_n at_o their_o feast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v spend_v at_o home_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o husbandman_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n differ_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o the_o bestow_n be_v make_v only_o the_o difference_n as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 16.12_o when_o thou_o have_v end_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o three_o year_n the_o second_o tithe_n thou_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o law_n of_o first_o fruit_n offering_n and_o tithe_n with_o they_o cease_v for_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o regular_o or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o inhabitant_n but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o pay_v any_o first_o because_o they_o then_o want_v their_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n 9_o second_o because_o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v the_o payment_n thereof_o to_o cannon_n and_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v also_o eusebius_n agree_v with_o the_o jewish_a rabbis_n herein_o that_o tithe_n be_v only_o limit_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n how_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o ten_o be_v either_o observe_v or_o discontinue_v partly_o appear_v in_o the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o more_o trusty_a overseer_n in_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n or_o court_n of_o 70_o elder_n wherein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o overseer_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o more_o honest_a man_n by_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n tything_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o the_o practice_n according_a as_o be_v in_o use_n or_o exercise_v among_o they_o and_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o by_o a_o due_a right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o service_n there_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n for_o bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o for_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wiâ—â—_n the_o levite_n as_o the_o coathite_n gershonites_n and_o the_o marrarite_n and_o these_o do_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o after_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n grow_v and_o mutiply_v than_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o 24_o rank_n or_o course_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o our_o â—â—ehends_v dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_n at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n as_o their_o turn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 1._o and_o hereupon_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n 〈◊〉_d abba_n the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d â—anks_n or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n of_o singer_n 〈◊〉_d surply_v man_n do_v have_v their_o imitation_n and_o bring_v the_o levite_n for_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n but_o how_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 〈…〉_z day_n be_v easy_o see_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d another_o priesthood_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n as_o pig_n goose_n egg_n fowl_n turnip_n wood_n and_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v mention_v but_o some_o of_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o so_o than_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o aaron_n tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o yet_o do_v none_o of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n truth_n and_o equity_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o beside_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o tythable_a in_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o enjoin_v o_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v make_v mention_n among_o they_o that_o do_v call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o any_o who_o do_v
profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o allowance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o maintenance_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n 7.13_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o make_v after_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o the_o first_o priest_n be_v neither_o be_v he_o consecrate_a after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n viz._n to_o judah_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a a_o tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priest_n hood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_v likewise_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o go_v before_o now_o after_o christ_n jesus_n be_v manifest_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o priesthood_n tabernacle_n temple_n tithe_n offering_n oblation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o shadow_n type_n and_o figure_n and_o representation_n all_o the_o sabbath_n fast_n feast_n and_o their_o divers_a wash_n and_o purifying_n which_o all_o be_v but_o as_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o end_v they_o all_o and_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o all_o or_o anyone_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v faulty_a christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n for_o circumcision_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o real_a a_o type_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o hold_v it_o up_o after_o the_o substance_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a the_o like_a i_o also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o former_a ordinance_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o of_o necessity_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o of_o how_o much_o necessity_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n unviolated_a for_o that_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o tithe_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o pay_v tithe_n 6.13_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v constrain_v we_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v confound_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n to_o the_o time_n and_o ministration_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o nor_o draw_v people_n back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v against_o they_o their_o temple_n fast_n feast_n and_o new-moon_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o divers_a other_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n and_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n but_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o ten_o nor_o offering_n nor_o oblation_n neither_o to_o land_n where_o he_o travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o place_n as_o to_o be_v his_o diocese_n neither_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gift_n and_o reward_n from_o any_o place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o minister_v free_o and_o likewise_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o disciple_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o again_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v 10.7_o free_o give_v and_o again_o take_v with_o you_o neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n but_o into_o what_o house_n or_o city_n you_o enter_v inquire_v who_o therein_o be_v worthy_a and_o abide_v you_o there_o till_o you_o go_v thence_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o though_o he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o be_v before_o say_v when_o they_o return_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n free_o and_o turn_v people_n to_o christ_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o there_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v any_o stipend_n salary_n augmentation_n or_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o never_o complain_v of_o want_n nor_o never_o have_v any_o cause_n nor_o do_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o settle_v maintenance_n like_o our_o latter_a generation_n of_o priest_n who_o if_o their_o maintenance_n do_v cease_v their_o gospel_n cease_v which_o demonstrate_v only_o they_o minister_v for_o hire_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v free_o proffer_a they_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chargeable_a and_o their_o work_n of_o no_o effect_n here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v of_o that_o we_o read_v on_o command_v or_o commend_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a record_n and_o after_o many_o christian_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n that_o their_o bounty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v what_o the_o ten_o can_v have_v be_v or_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o they_o about_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o that_o all_o be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v 4.34_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o minister_n and_o believer_n live_v in_o common_a of_o that_o which_o be_v free_o bring_v in_o and_o minister_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o